diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:51:39 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:51:39 -0700 |
| commit | 1656f3be55d15ecda769de1edde259b05c27bcf3 (patch) | |
| tree | bc71cec01fc6ba3ad406dbdc20592a8f413f10e5 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681-8.txt | 3292 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 55260 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 74126 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681-h/17681-h.htm | 3429 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 17046 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681.txt | 3292 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 17681.zip | bin | 0 -> 55229 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 10029 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/17681-8.txt b/17681-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b4cdc8 --- /dev/null +++ b/17681-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3292 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lippa + +Author: Beatrice Egerton + +Release Date: February 5, 2006 [EBook #17681] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + + + + +Produced by Susan Skinner + + + + + + + + + + +LIPPA + +A NOVEL + +BY + +BEATRICE EGERTON + +London + +EDEN, REMINGTON & CO., PUBLISHERS +KING STREET, COVENT GARDEN + +ALL RIGHTS RESERVED + + +[Transcriber's Note: Chapter numbering is as in the original text, +so there are two Chapter XIs.] + + +CHAPTER I + + 'I hold the world but as the world + A stage where every man must play a part.' + + --SHAKESPEARE. + + +It is four o'clock, and ---- Street is wearing a very deserted +appearance although it is July. The cab-drivers are more or less fast +asleep in attitudes far from suggesting comfort, the sentries on guard +at ---- Palace look almost suffocated in their bearskins, and a +comparative quiet is reigning over the great metropolis. + +'Do you know, Helmdon,' says Jimmy Dalrymple. 'I'm nearly done;' these +two are seated in the bow window of a well-known club. + +'You don't mean it, what!' replies Helmdon, better known as Chubby. + +'I do, all the same,' says Jimmy, testily, 'heat, money, everything, in +fact!' + +'That comes of racing, my good boy,' this from Chubby, in a sort of +I-told-you-so tone. + +'For Heaven's sake don't begin lecturing,' says Dalrymple, 'it doesn't +suit you, and how in the name of fortune could the heat come from my +racing. Chubby, you're an ass!' and really, J. Dalrymple of the Guards +is not far wrong, for the said Chubby, otherwise Lord Helmdon does look +rather foolish half leaning half sitting on the back of a chair, his +hat well at the back of his head (why it remains there is a mystery), +his reddish hair very dishevelled, his face on a broad grin while he +watches with deep interest two dogs fighting in the street below. + +Dalrymple receiving no answer to his complimentary speech, gives vent to +a yawn, and sends for a brandy and soda. + +'Eh what!' says Chubby, suddenly, and _à propos_ of nothing; by this +time the dogs have been separated. 'Didn't you speak just now?' + +'Well, yes,' replies Dalrymple, 'I merely observed that you were an +ass.' + +'Thanks, awfully, but why did it strike you just now?' asks Lord +Helmdon, sweetly. + +'Don't know, I'm sure--' + +'Ah! I thought so, but look here, why are you so down in the mouth, +there's something up I'm sure,' and Chubby scrutinises his friend +gravely. + +'Nothing's up,' says Jimmy, 'but I've got into a confounded business +with Harkness over that mare of his, that ought to have run in the Oaks, +I've laid more than I've got, against her winning the Ledger, and I +don't know what on earth to do--' + +'Do nothing,' says Helmdon, 'it'll all shake down somehow, and the +Ledger's weeks off--' + +Jimmy grunts an assent, and then rising says, 'I'm off to tea at Brook +Street and the Park afterwards.' + +'You'll probably find me there,' replies Helmdon, settling himself +comfortably for a nap. While Dalrymple walks out of the Club and turns +in the direction of Brook Street. He has not gone far when he is +overtaken by a man who greets him with: 'Where are you going to, my +pretty maid?' + +'I'm on my way to the Park,' replies Dalrymple, smiling, 'only I thought +of stopping at your sister's on the way. Where are you bound for?' + +'There too,' answers his companion, who, save for his drooping fair +moustache would better deserve to be called a 'pretty maid.' 'Mabel has +a small party on, and I promised to drop in, we may as well go +together.' + +Paul Ponsonby is decidedly handsome; tall, fair, of almost a feminine +complexion, and with blue eyes of a very sad expression. He is a great +favourite with the female sex and many a mother longs to have him for a +son-in-law, remembering that he has plenty of money, and only three +people between him and an earldom; but he has no intention of marrying, +there being 'a just cause and impediment' why he should not. + +But by this time our friends have reached their destination, and ascend +the staircase to the strains of distant music. + +'Mabel,' otherwise Mrs Seaton, is standing on the landing and greets +them both eagerly. + +'So glad you've come,' says she, 'but I didn't expect _you_, Mr +Dalrymple, and now you're here you must make yourself useful, your +mission in life at the present moment, Paul,' she adds, turning to her +brother, 'is to go and amuse Philippa, poor child, I'm afraid she feels +rather out of it, but I haven't time to attend to her now. She's near +the window, the old Professor was talking to her a few minutes ago--' + +'Very well,' says Paul, moving towards the well filled drawing-room; the +music has ceased and everyone is talking at once. He pauses for a second +in the doorway and glances round the room, bowing to two or three +people, then making his way to the window holds out his hand to a girl +who is looking decidedly _ennuyée_. + +'How do you do, Mr Ponsonby,' she says in a clear sweet voice, 'I'm so +glad you've come, don't you know the feeling of loneliness that comes +over one in a crowd of unknown people, and I've been here all the +afternoon feeling dreadfully cross, and have wished myself back again in +Switzerland about twenty times. It's rather a bad beginning,' she adds, +with a little laugh-- + +'Feeling cross, do you mean?' asks he, 'I often think it does one a +great deal of good to be cross. I wish Mrs Grundy didn't come between us +and the carpet, it would be so delightful to sprawl full length on it +and roar; I remember I used to derive a great deal of comfort in it in +the days of my youth.' + +'I suppose that was a long time ago,' says she, mischievously-- + +'Yes, of course, almost centuries--but where's Teddy?' + +'Gone out for a walk,' replied Philippa, 'isn't he a dear little boy?' + +Paul Ponsonby laughs and says, 'I I think him rather the _enfant +terrible_, but I suppose women are naturally fond of children, even +taken as a whole; it does not matter much what they are like taken +singly.' + +Some one has begun to sing and Philippa does not answer, but when the +song is finished, she asks the name of an old lady who is sitting on the +sofa at the farther end of the room. + +'The one with the blue feather, that's Lady Dadford,' says Ponsonby, +'and that's her daughter standing by her, Lady Anne; she is very clever; +but surely they're some sort of relation to you, I know the old lady +comes here very often.' + +'Well, child,' exclaims little Mrs Seaton, coming up and laying her hand +on Philippa's shoulder; 'they have nearly all gone, thank goodness, I am +afraid you have been very dull, eh?' + +Philippa laughs, while Paul twirling his moustache says, 'You know I've +been talking to Miss Seaton for the last half hour, as you told me to, +next time I shall not obey you if this is all the thanks I get.' + +Philippa looks up quickly, so this is why he has been talking to her. +'It was very good of you,' she says in a very polite tone, 'very kind, +but you need not have troubled yourself so much, I am quite happy +watching people.' + +'My dear child, what an absurd creature you are,' exclaims her +sister-in-law, 'but come with me now I want to introduce you to two or +three people--' + +'What did I say to annoy her,' thinks Paul, and then seizing the first +opportunity he makes for the door, but his sister stops him on the +threshold. + +'Oh, Paul, do be a dear,' she says, 'and get some places for us for the +play, I don't care what, only let it be somewhere proper, for Philippa's +sake not mine, get them for to-morrow night, and come and dine here +beforehand.' + +'All right,' he answers, 'I shall probably look in during the morning. +Ta ta.' + +Mabel Seaton is a great favourite. She is not what one would call +pretty, but she possesses a bright, cheery face, which is reflected in +miniature in her son Teddy, who is as his uncle says rather the '_enfant +terrible!_' but do not say so before his mother, or her wrath would be +dire. Her husband George is really the only person who dares to +interfere concerning the conduct of that small personage. + +Philippa, who up till now has lived with an aunt in Switzerland, having +reached the age of eighteen, has come over to England to be presented +and enter into the vortex of London society. So it is to quite another +world she has come, and she wonders if she will be happy. Life is such +a strange thing, so many beginnings and so few endings. + +But the theatre is hardly the place for melancholy meditations, and she +is sitting in the stalls of the L----. Mabel on one side, Paul Ponsonby +on the other; the latter has become deeply interested in Philippa, and +wonders what sort of a woman she will become--a coquette, a flirt? He +glances at her fair, childish face and sighs. The curtain goes up, but +he does not see the scene before him; no, 'tis a woman's face he seems +to see, a pale face, with large brown eyes that are fixed on him with a +look of--pshaw! what had love to do with her. Time had been when love +for that woman had filled his whole being, but there came a day when he +tried to make himself hate her, and he did not succeed. Heigh ho! + +'Mr Ponsonby,' Philippa is saying to him, 'do look at that dear little +baby.' + +With a start he comes back from the reverie into which he had sunk and +answers at random 'Yes, she always acts perfectly--' + +Philippa looks at him in astonishment, how could that child _always_ act +perfectly when it couldn't be more than three, but she says nothing and +watches with interest the play. It is a sad piece of a woman wronged, +the acting is splendid and more than once Miss Seaton feels a lump in +her throat, but it is over at length and the curtain falls for the last +time. + +'Did you like it?' asks Ponsonby, helping her on with her cloak. + +'Very much,' she replies, 'I have never been to an English theatre +before, you know, but it was awfully sad.' + +'Sadder if it had been the man wronged,' he says-- + +Philippa looks up with a laughing retort about each one for himself, but +he seems so very grave that she refrains and wonders why he said that, +but it is sometime before she finds out. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + 'A face in a crowd, a glance, a droop of the lashes, + and all is said.'--MARION CRAWFORD. + + +It is some days later, and having a ball in prospect, Mrs Seaton has +left Philippa to rest, whilst she goes on a round of visits; and +Philippa, nothing loth, settles herself comfortably on the sofa with a +book, and prepares to enjoy a lazy afternoon, but she is destined to +interruption. The door suddenly bursts open and Teddy flies in, with +'Oh, Aunt Lippa, will you come into the Square with me. Marie's sister +has come to see her and it would be kind to let them be together, don't +you think--' + +Lippa feels inclined to suggest that it would be just as kind to let her +alone, but she refrains and merely says 'Well?' + +'Will you?' asks the little boy, emphasizing his words by leaning +heavily against his aunt. 'You see,' he continues, 'I do feel sometimes +lonely, 'cos Marie's old and won't run, and I think you look as if you +could--' + +'I have done so in the course of my life,' she answers laughing, 'and I +might be able to do so again.' + +'Then you will try this afternoon, won't you?' this very coaxingly. +'Marie had better walk with us there, but it's such a little way we can +come back by ourselves, can't we.' + +'Yes; I should think so,' says Philippa. + +'Then I'll just go and get my hat,' and Teddy, pausing at the door, +adds. 'Do you know I think you're a very good aunt for a boy to have.' + +'Indeed?' and Lippa laughs. + +She finds it quite as pleasant sitting under a shady tree in the Square, +as on the sofa in Brook Street; and her nephew does not require her to +run, having found another companion in the person of a fat, very plain +little girl; but after some time she has to go home, and Teddy having +worried the life out of a stray cat, returns to his aunt, with a red, +smutty face. + +'Well,' he says, 'I am so hot, what shall I do to get cool--' + +'Sit still,' suggests Lippa. + +'Oh no, that'd make me heaps hotter, oh! there's Joseph,' and away flies +Teddy. Joseph is an old gardener whose business it is to keep the paths +in order, and of whom most of the square live in wholesome awe, not so +Teddy, he loves him dearly and will talk as long as the old man has time +to listen, this afternoon he is busy and Teddy soon returns again to the +seat. + +'He's such a dear old man,' he says, nodding in the direction the +gardener has taken, 'a dear old man, but he has a terrible cough, and he +doesn't know anything that will cure it.' + +'Poor old man,' she answers, 'but really Teddy you _must_ sit still, you +are so hot, and jumping up and down like that shakes me all over.' + +'Does it?' he says, innocently. 'I'll sit still if you'll tell me +something, but perhaps I'd better tell you something first. Did you ever +know that I had a sister?' + +Lippa nods. + +'Oh!' he says, 'well then perhaps you knew that her name was Lilian, and +she was lost.' + +'Yes,' replies Philippa, 'I knew all about her; you see your father is +my brother, so of course I know all about you.' + +'Not everything,' says Teddy, confidently, 'you don't know that I'm +feeling rather empty, not 'xactly hungry but as if I could eat my tea.' + +'Well, I dare say it is time to go in,' says his aunt, 'and if you will +cease to sit on my feet I will get up.' + +Teddy rises with alacrity, and not till they get to the square gate do +they remember they have not got the key. 'How tiresome,' ejaculates +Philippa. + +But Teddy who is always full of resources, departs in the hope of +finding Joseph or some one who has a key, but alas they are the only +occupants of the square, what is to be done. They stand gazing +helplessly over the gate, Philippa looking uncommonly pretty in a light +gown that fits to perfection, and her large black hat adorned with red +poppies, 'I wonder who she is,' thinks a gentleman who has already +passed them twice, and is contemplating turning back to see her again. +But he hears his name called in a shrill voice, 'Captain Harkness, +Cap-ta-i-n H-a-r-kness!' He turns round hastily and sees Teddy waving +frantically over the gate. + +'Well, little boy,' he says, 'what is the matter? eh!' + +'We can't get out, Aunt Lippa and I, we've forgotten the key, do go to +mother and ask her for it.' + +Captain Harkness turns to Philippa and raising his hat, says, 'I shall +be very pleased if I can be of any service to you, I was just on my way +to see Mrs Seaton.' + +'If you could get the key,' replies she, 'it would be most kind.' + +'Not at all,' says he, still wondering who she is, 'I will not be long,' +and he is as good as his word, reappearing with the key and setting them +free, when they return to Brook Street. + +'My dear child,' says Mabel, addressing Lippa, as they enter the +drawing-room, 'how very foolish of you to lock yourselves up like that. +I was getting quite uneasy about you, but come and have some tea, and +you Teddy go upstairs to yours, Captain Harkness now let me introduce +you properly to my sister-in-law.' + +Philippa smiles and Captain Harkness congratulates himself on his +afternoon adventure. + +Eleven o'clock sees Mabel and Philippa on their way to the ball, not +having been to many she has not become _blasée_, but enjoys herself +thoroughly. It is still early when they reach their destination, and Mrs +Seaton is enabled to find a seat in a good place for seeing, almost +opposite the door. Lady Dadford followed by her daughter soon puts in an +appearance and makes for them at once. + +'Well, Mabel, my dear,' she begins, 'so glad to have found you here, how +do you do, Philippa, you are not done up yet, I see, and you look +charming, what a sweet dress you have, and I do believe you have not +been introduced to my boy yet, I am afraid he isn't coming here +to-night, he's such a dear boy, my Helmdon, I'm sure you will like him. +But where's Anne, ah! dancing already, the dear child, she does do it so +well,' and with a benign smile on her kind old face, Lady Dadford seats +herself by Mabel. + +Miss Seaton's partners claim her one after the other; they have very +little individuality to her, of course some are better dancers than the +others, but caring for one more than another, would be quite impossible +she tells herself. Why is it then that suddenly as she catches sight of +a certain brown head in the doorway, she smiles, and when the owner +comes towards her feels just a little thrill of pleasure. + +Ah! Miss Seaton let me warn you, don't pretend to care for _none_ of +them, for that thrill does not come without some cause, and almost +before you are aware of it, you will find that your heart is not your +own, you know quite well that Jimmy Dalrymple has found favour in your +eyes, and you know too, that with very little trouble you could bewitch +him. Do not play with edged tools. + +Lippa waltzes off with him through the crowded room and just a little +sigh escapes her as the music stops. + +'Where would you like to go to?' asks he. 'To supper or the garden?' + +'Oh, the garden,' says Miss Seaton, 'fancy naming them together. Supper +is such a very prosaic affair,' and then as they enter the garden, 'One +could almost imagine oneself miles away from London here.' + +'They have arranged it awfully well,' says Dalrymple, gazing round on +the illuminated parterres, and then, 'would you like to sit or shall we +walk about?' + +'Walk, I think,' replies Philippa, and so they wander on, talking about +nothing in particular, and yet they both forget that there are such +things as sleep and to-morrow. Having come to the end of a narrow path, +and finding two empty chairs they remain there. The lights are dim and +the people passing and repassing are scarcely recognisable, but +presently a lady in a light blue gown attracts Lippa's attention. 'Who +is she?' she says. + +Dalrymple turns and looks at her. They hear a murmured sentence and then +'Eh, what!' in rather an unmistakeable tone. + +'Oh, her partner is Helmdon,' says Jimmy, 'he's never to be mistaken +with his _what_. The lady, I think, is Mrs Standish, an American widow, +and therefore rolling in riches. I never knew an American widow who +wasn't.' + +'It would be very nice,' says Lippa. + +'What! to be an American widow?' + +She laughs. 'No! to be very rich; there would be no need to think twice +as to whether you could afford anything--' + +'What a great many useless things you would get,' says Dalrymple. + +'Really! but why?' + +'I did not mean you in particular,' he protests. 'I assure you I didn't; +but there are a great many useless things in the shops, which I suppose +people buy. What is the matter, Miss Seaton? For Philippa has risen +hastily with a little scream. 'There's something under my chair, I felt +it move,' she says, woman-like raising her skirt. + +Dalrymple bends down, kneel he could not in his best evening trousers, +'I don't see anything,' he says, peering about and nearly choking for +his collar is high and somewhat tight. _Il faut souffrir pour être +beau.'_ + +'Oh, but you must,' persists Lippa. 'I felt it move.' + +'Wait a second,' says he, producing a match, and proceeding to light it +on the sole of his pump; they are all alone in this part of the garden, +and nobody is watching them, the match will not ignite at first and then +they both bend down at once nearly upsetting each other, and behold +calmly blinking at them a large black cat. This is too much for Jimmy +who gives way to suppressed laughter, the match goes out, and Miss +Seaton though inwardly convulsed thinks proper to assume an air of +dignity. 'I think I had better go back to the ball-room,' says she. + +Jimmy vaguely feeling he has done something he ought not to, says; 'I-er +beg your pardon, I'm awfully sorry--' + +'What for?' asks Lippa, stroking her right arm with her left hand. + +Jimmy considers for a moment wondering what he had better say, and then +suddenly seized with an inspiration 'I do believe I hurt you,' he says, +'the match didn't touch you, did it?' + +'No; but _you_ did,' replies she, and then seeing the consternation +depicted on his face, Miss Seaton smiles, and then they both laugh. + +'You know, you really might have knocked me over,' she says +pathetically. + +'I can't tell you how sorry I am,' exclaims Dalrymple, gently taking +possession of the injured arm; 'please forgive me?' + +'I'll try,' she says,--'I wonder what has happened to the cat--' + +They are nearing the ball-room, and he finding this _tête-à-tête_ very +pleasant wishes to prolong it and says, 'Shall we go back and see?' + +'I think I am engaged for this dance,' says Lippa, knowing Mabel will be +wondering what has become of her. + +'You'll let me have another?' asks Jimmy, eagerly. + +'Certainly,' replies she; 'only, no more cat-finding. I can't bear them, +can you?' + +'Can't endure them,' says Dalrymple, who would agree with whatever she +said. + +That night, or I should say next morning, when Miss Seaton retires to +rest, a certain brown head figures prominently in her dreams, together +with searching after huge monsters, who all bear a resemblance to Lady +Dadford. And even when awake the brown head is a subject for deep +thought, and it is with a bright, happy face Miss Seaton appears (though +somewhat late) at the breakfast table. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +'Philippa,' says Mrs Seaton one day, 'I have just had an invitation from +old Mrs Boothly, asking us to a water party next Wednesday, would you +like to go?' + +'Who is going?' asks Lippa wisely, 'not only the Boothlys--' + +'I suppose the "_not only_," means that in that case you would not go, +but rest assured lots of other people are going, the two Graham girls, +little Tommy Grant, Mr Dalrymple, and Captain Harkness,' says Mabel, +'but read the note yourself and decide--' Philippa's mind is soon made +up. 'I think I should like to go, it will be rather fun I expect.' + +'Yes, I daresay,' replies Mabel, 'then I will write at once to get it +off my mind, but _what_ day is it for?' + +'Wednesday,' says Philippa, meaning to enjoy herself. But in one sense +she is doomed to disappointment, the weather is everything that could be +wished, and, donning a pretty gown, and covering her head with a dainty +confection, she feels ready for the fray. + +Ten o'clock is the hour fixed for starting from ---- Station, but Teddy +has been refractory over his breakfast and his mother considers it her +duty to reprimand him, tears ensue, and then some time is spent in +consolation, so that they are only just in time and have to run along +the platform to the saloon carriage, out of which Tommy Grant is +gesticulating violently. + +'You're only just in time,' says he, helping them in. + +Philippa looks round and does not see Dalrymple; she finds herself next +the eldest Miss Boothly who is saying, 'I am so pleased you could come,' +giving Lippa's arm a little squeeze at the same time, 'I think we shall +have a nice day, don't you, and you know all the people?' + +'All except the man at the further end.' + +'Oh! don't you know him,' says Miss Boothly. 'He's Lord Helmdon; he has +come in the place of Mr Dalrymple, who at the last moment wrote to say +he could not come, and so we asked Lord Helmdon, he's so nice; we always +fall back upon him when anyone fails us.' + +Chubby does not look as if he had been fallen back upon by any means, +for apparently he is keeping up the spirits of the party, for they are +all in shrieks of laughter. Captain Harkness eyes Lippa from the +distance, and when they reach their destination prepares to assist her +to alight, when Lord Helmdon clumsily treads on her dress just as she is +about to jump down on the platform; no great damage is done, and Chubby, +profuse in apologies, wins Miss Seaton's heart by the plain distress +depicted on his countenance, and a safety pin which he produces and +with which he fastens up the torn gathers, and before they come to the +river, they are on quite friendly terms, much to the disgust of +Harkness, who has been attacked by his hostess's youngest daughter. + +Up the river they go, dividing into three parties; Mrs Boothly, who has +placed herself next Mabel, warm, and decidedly sleepy, tries in vain to +feel happy in seeing her dear girls amused, and discusses the management +of children with Mrs Seaton. And the day wears on, Helmdon making +himself decidedly agreeable to everyone. Lippa amuses herself to a +certain extent, but she becomes irritated by the assiduous attentions of +Captain Harkness, to whom she has taken a violent dislike. She gets +more and more out of patience with him and at length is almost rude. It +appears to have no effect upon him whatever, for like a great many other +people he has a very good opinion of himself, and that this girl is not +pleased with his attentions never enters his well-curled head. Philippa +has taken his fancy and as he has just made up his mind that it is time +to enter the blissful (?) state of matrimony, she seems to him to be the +exact person to make his wife; money makes no difference, for he is one +of those fortunate individuals who has almost more than he knows what to +do with. That Miss Seaton will have nothing to do with him, has not +crossed his mind yet. + +The party disperse again at the station pouring into Mrs Boothly's ear +many sweet sentences, which had she been listening would have made her +think that going up the river in a boat and lunching on the bank was +almost heaven upon earth; but poor dear lady she is longing to get home, +feeling painfully conscious of the shapeliness of her shoes; and the +pain thereby caused, absorbs all her faculties for the present: but when +the above mentioned articles are removed, she thinks with pleasure how +much everyone seemed to enjoy themselves, and she makes up her mind to +have a similar day; only, made more pleasant to her by large and +shapeless boots. Wise Mrs Boothly-- + +Garden-parties, balls, dinner-parties, follow each other in rather +monotonous succession, and Lippa is beginning to tire of them, she has +been to three balls where a certain young man has been conspicuous by +his absence; and it is almost a week since he has dropped in to tea, and +Miss Seaton misses him more than she will own to herself. She is feeling +out of sorts this afternoon and has betaken herself to the back +drawing-room, which is only curtained off from the front, leaving Mabel +and Lady Dadford in earnest conversation. + +Presently the door opens, and Ponsonby comes in. 'All alone,' says he. +'I thought you always had some one worshipping at your shrine.' + +'Indeed, you are much mistaken,' replies she laughing, 'but I didn't +know you were in London--' + +'I only came back this morning--' + +'Mabel and Lady Dadford are in there,' interrupts Philippa +indifferently, pointing to the front room. + +'Well, unless I am disturbing you, I will remain here,' says Paul, +'there are some letters I must write,' and going to the table he +proceeds to hunt for paper and pens; Lippa goes on reading her book, and +a silence of a few minutes ensues. + +Then he says, 'What wretched pens you do keep--' + +'Yes,' replies she, 'they are rather bad, but I think you will find some +others in the right hand drawer--have you ever read this?' holding up +her volume. + +'The "Epic of Hades," yes, parts of it are very fine. "There is an end +of all things that thou seest. There is an end of wrong and death and +hell,"' quotes he. + +'What a melancholy passage,' says Lippa. + +'A very grand one I think,' he replies, 'but I should never have thought +you would care for that kind of literature.' + +'Why not?--' + +'Because, well, I should have thought it would have been too deep for +you--' + +'Really,' then after a pause, 'do you know _that_ wasn't very polite--' + +'Wasn't it? suppose I say then that I am agreeably surprised--' + +'That's nearly as bad, if not quite, it sounds as if you expected me to +read nothing but books like the "Daisy Chain," or "Laneton Parsonage."' + +'Very excellent books too--' + +'Oh, Paul! how _tiresome_ you are, do you know I,' and then Miss Seaton +is filled with confusion, she has called him by his Christian name and +he is looking at her and smiling. 'I--er beg your pardon,' she says +quickly in her childish way. + +'What for?' asks he, pretending not to understand her. + +'For calling you by your Christian name--' + +'Well, and what harm was there?' + +'You see,' she says deprecatingly, 'Mabel is always talking about you, +and so I get into the habit of talking of you as Paul.' + +Paul rises and standing in front of her says--'As I said before, where +is the harm? I have never called you anything else but Philippa, or +Lippa; I could not address you as Miss Seaton, it does not suit you one +bit you know; now let us make it a compact from henceforth, I call you +Lippa, and you call me Paul.' + +'Very well,' replies she. + +'What ever are you two doing here,' and the curtain is hastily drawn +aside by Mabel. 'You look as grave as judges, come and have some +strawberries and cream, Lady Dadford has gone.' + +At the sound of strawberries, Lippa hastily rises, and they go into the +front room, where Jimmy Dalrymple is. + +'How do you do,' says Philippa, wondering how long he has been there. +And then they attack the strawberries. + +'I'm longing to know what you two were talking about,' says Mabel. + +Paul laughs and replies, 'We were settling a very weighty matter, +weren't we, Lippa?' + +Philippa merely says 'Yes,' and longs to turn the conversation, for what +may not Jimmy think. + +In truth he feels an unaccountable overwhelming desire to know what the +weighty matter was, but he is not to know, and therefore is kept on +tenter hooks for some time. + +'She came to ask us all to a cattle show and ball,' Mrs Seaton is +saying. + +'Who?' asks her brother. + +'Lady Dadford; she particularly wants you.' + +'I feel highly honoured, I'm sure--' + +'Are you going?' says Lippa, turning to Dalrymple. + +'I was asked, but I don't know whether I shall be able to get away,' he +replies, still pondering over the 'weighty matter.' + +'Only a few minutes ago you were telling Lady Dadford how pleased you +would be to go, Mr Dalrymple; I did not know you were such a humbug,' +cries Mabel. + +Jimmy laughs. + +'Mrs Boothly,' announces the servant. Philippa retires to the back +drawing-room and Dalrymple follows her. 'I have not seen you for ages,' +says he. + +'Only a week, I think,' replies Lippa. + +'Isn't that seven whole long days?' + +'Short I call them, but what have you been doing?' + +'Duty.' + +'Oh!' + +Then after a pause he says, 'I can't make up my mind about the Dadfords, +shall I go?' + +Lippa feels naughty. 'What difference could it make to me whether you +went or not?' she says. + +'None, I suppose,' replies he sadly. + +'None whatever,' she repeats, 'unless perhaps you make yourself very +disagreeable, then I must say I would rather you stayed away.' + +'But,' says he, his face brightening, 'suppose I make myself very +agreeable, what then?' + +'Could you?' she asks coquettishly. + +'Miss Seaton,' protests he, 'how cruel you can be.' + +But she appears deaf, and enters the other room. Nevertheless she gives +him the benefit of a lovely little smile when he goes away, which makes +him settle at once as to whether he goes to the Dadfords or not. And of +course he is the first person Lippa sees on arriving there, and who +shall say that it does not cause her pleasure. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + 'The fine fat bulls, the dear little sheep, + The fat piggy-wiggy wiggies all in a heap, + The beautiful Moo cows all in a row, + Jolly fine fun at the cattle show.' + + +Such a lovely day it is; the sun shining forth in all its glory, casting +a touch of gold over everything, while a hush reigns supreme; that +lovely stillness that hangs over the earth in the early morning before +the work of the day begins. + +Lippa scarcely took in what the ancestral home of the Dadfords was like, +when she arrived last night, but waking early she dresses hastily in +order to survey the surrounding country, an outing before breakfast she +delights in, when all the world seems fresh and clean, and the humdrum +business of life is barely begun. + +Passing down the wide oak staircase she comes across a friendly +housemaid who shows her the way through a conservatory to the garden, +such a lovely garden it is, with its broad walks, its green velvety +lawns and slopes, and its masses of old-fashioned dew beladen flowers, +the perfume of which fills the morning air. Her spirits rise as she +wanders on, drinking in with delight the surrounding beauty, so absorbed +is she in it that she forgets there is such a person as Jimmy +Dalrymple. Quack, quack, quack, go the ducks as she approaches the lake +on which they disport themselves, and gazes down at the sky therein +reflected and at her own image. But she is not admiring her youthful +face and the curly golden hair that stands like a halo round it. No, she +is sunk in a dream; the morning has called forth her greatest +aspirations; the striving after the unattainable; that comes to us all +sometime or other, when we feel that truly life is worth living, and +that there is something beyond, so great that we cannot grasp it, but we +feel it is there producing a great speechless longing within us while +our hearts throb and our pulses stir till we could cry for joy. + +Such a state as this Lippa has reached, when she is suddenly brought +down from the elevated height to which her mind has soared, to the +outward circumstances of life, by the squeaking of a window which is +suddenly opened; she is so close to the house, that on looking up she +recognises the brown head that is thrust out for a moment. 'Tis enough; +the spell has been broken and she becomes aware that breakfast would be +a very acceptable thing, so she wends her way back to the house. Of +course everyone is full of the cattle show and the merits of Herefords, +short horns, Devons and Kerrys are discussed together with Jersey +creamers and separators. Most of the guests are old and uninteresting, +and intend leaving on the following day to make room for the younger +folk who can dance. + +Dalrymple and Philippa are the only young people at present, besides, of +course, Lady Anne and Chubby. + +'I've ordered the dog-cart,' says the latter, in the course of +breakfast, to Lippa, who is sitting next him, 'because I thought we +might leave the old people to go by themselves. I've got an awfully good +animal, which I should like you to see, what! My sister and Dalrymple +will come too, and we can go where we please. That is to say unless, +perhaps, you would prefer to drive in state in the landau. What!' + +'No, indeed,' says Lippa, laughing. + +'You're wise, I think,' replies Lord Helmdon. 'You don't know what my +respected parent is like at a show, everything must be commented upon. I +went with him once,--didn't get away for hours, and I said to +myself--never again. By ourselves we can come and go just as we please. +By-the-bye, mother,' he goes on, turning to Lady Dadford, 'I suppose +you've asked the Lippingcotts to the ball. I met him yesterday, but he +didn't say anything about it, eh what!' + +'I really don't remember; have we, Anne?' says her ladyship. + +Lady Anne produces a piece of paper whereon the names of the invited +guests are inscribed, glances down it, and says 'No.' + +'How dreadful.' + +'It's a pity,' says Anne. + +'Not too late yet,' suggests Chubby. 'Little Mrs Lippingcott is so +awfully pretty and dances quite beautifully. It would be a shame if she +wasn't asked.' + +'Well; I will write now if you like,' says his mother, ready to do +anything her 'dear' boy wishes. 'They only came back a week ago, I +suppose, that is how they were forgotten.' + +'And if I see them I'll say something pretty that will make up, what!' + +'Do you really think you could?' says Dalrymple, from the other side of +the table. + +'Don't doubt it for a moment,' replies Chubby, 'Miss Seaton I know will +verify my statement.' + +When all the older folk have been packed off, the dog-cart appears and +with it the 'awfully good animal,' which of course has to be admired, +and viewed from all points, before the owner sees fit to start. Lippa, +of course, has the place of honour, by the driver, much to Jimmy's +disgust. There is no need to go into details of the show, all of which +are more or less alike, with dogs of all sizes and breeds, barking in +different keys, pigs grunting and squeaking, horses neighing, cows +mooing, cocks crowing, ducks quacking; boys yelling out the price of +catalogues, men requesting people to 'walk up,' and inspect their wares, +which are all warranted to be the very best of their kind; and besides +all this two brass bands which play two different tunes at the same +time. If a deaf man suddenly recovered his hearing at a cattle show, I +am sure he would wish himself deaf again. However, some people enjoy +cattle shows, I do not, but that is neither here nor there. + +Lord Dadford, J.P. for the county and owner of some fine short horns, is +surrounded by gaitered and pot-hatted men, who all appear to be talking +at once. Helmdon conducting Philippa and his sister with the ever +constant Jimmy, carefully fights shy of his father. + +'What luck to have met you,' he exclaims as they run up against a pretty +woman, Mrs Lippingcott of course, and forthwith they launch into an +eager conversation with humble apologies from him and earnest +entreaties that she will grace the ball with her appearance, and with +any one who may be staying with her. + +'Oh, how do you do, Miss Seaton?' makes Lippa turn, who is in earnest +conversation with Dalrymple, and see Harkness standing before her. She +would have liked to give vent to a naughty little expression, but she +merely bows saying-- + +'I had no idea of meeting you here, isn't it a lovely day?' + +'Beautiful,' he replies, 'I am stopping with the Lippingcotts for a few +days; really the country is quite delightful after London.' + +'Delicious,' replies Lippa, moving on leaving Harkness gazing at her +and Dalrymple; is that young beggar going to cut him out, it looks +uncommonly like it. Lucky fellow he is, thinks the Captain, winning over +that race last month when the odds were dead against him, and now-- + +'Thank goodness!' ejaculates Miss Seaton, finding herself free from her +admirer. + +'What for?' asks Dalrymple. + +'Why, to get rid of him of course.' + +'Poor man,' says Jimmy pensively. + +'Wherefore?' + +'Because he has evidently incurred your displeasure.' + +'Oh,' with a little laugh, 'is my displeasure such a very dreadful +thing.' + +'It would be to me,' is the reply. + +'Well, if you're very good, I will try and be pleased with you, it might +be unpleasant if we--' + +'Will it require a great deal of trying?' + +'That depends,' says Miss Seaton, glancing up in his face, to find he is +looking at her rather more earnestly than is necessary. But the +conversation is interrupted by Lady Anne. + +Poor Lady Anne, there is a romance connected with her life, that nobody +knows of save her parents, and they have almost forgotten it. A romance +in which a young officer figures prominently; when Lady Anne first came +out she fell desperately in love with him, and he with her, they +plighted their troth at a London ball; but her parents said she was too +young to marry just then, and it was agreed to wait a year. But war +broke out and his regiment was 'ordered to the front.' Oh! the sorrow +conveyed in those words, how many, many went out like Lady Anne's lover +and never returned, how many lives like hers were blighted in +consequence. 'God bless you, Dick,' she had said the night before he +started, 'and I hope you will come back soon.' + +'Soon,' he had repeated, 'dearest, I may never come back again.' + +He was right, for he fell on the field of A----, found dead where the +fight had been fiercest; and Lady Anne's heart was broken. She did not +die of grief, nor did she appear to the world as hopelessly crushed, but +went on living just the same, with a feeling of aching emptiness, that +is, oh, so hard to bear, and she shut away from prying eyes the picture +of her young lover, and round her neck she hung the crystal heart he had +given her, whereon his name was inscribed.--Dick. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + 'Love me, for I love you,' and answer me + 'Love me, for I love you.'--CHRISTINA ROSSETTI. + + +'Tis the night of the ball, dinner is over and the house party is +collected in the hall, waiting the arrival of the guests. The fiddles +are scraping away in the drawing-room, where the furniture having been +taken away and the carpet removed, the floor looks inviting and 'is +perfectly delicious' owns Philippa, having performed a _pas seul_ +thereon, before anyone was down. She looks extremely pretty to-night in +a quaint, little white satin dress, her hair fluffed all round her +head, and tied up with pale green ribbons. + +At this moment she is striving in vain to button up one of Chubby's +gloves. 'It's awfully good of you,' he says. 'I can't think why they are +so tight, what--' + +'If I don't button it this time,' she replies, 'I really can't try any +more, for I have not got my own on yet, and I know they'll begin to +dance in a moment.' + +'You'll let me have the first, won't you?' he says. + +'Certainly,' she answers, all her attention absorbed in the button which +is just half in the button-hole, one little poke and 'there it's done,' +she says. + +But alas! it is _done_ indeed, for there is an ominous crack, and a +large split is seen right across it. + +'What a nuisance,' says Helmdon, gazing at the torn article. + +'Oh I hope it wasn't my fault,' says Lippa. + +'No; not at all, I assure you--' + +'Don't waste time then looking at it, fetch another quickly,' and +Philippa begins hastily to cover her own bare hands. 'Chubby,' she calls +after him, 'they're beginning to dance. I can't keep this one for you, +the next one will do just as well, won't it?' + +'Quite,' is the reply as he ascends the stairs three steps at a time; +while she becomes aware of two men making for her, Harkness and +Dalrymple, the former she feels will reach her first, and she has no +desire to dance with him: so she suddenly feels that she ought to be +nearer her sister-in-law, and edging her way through the crowd gains her +chaperon's side, a second before Jimmy comes up. + +'May I have this?' he says eagerly, and receiving an affirmative, he +leads her off to the ball-room, where the "Garden of Sleep" waltz is +echoing through the well-lighted apartment, and the air is fragrant with +the scent of many flowers. Already a goodly crowd is there, mammas, +elderly spinsters, girls of all sizes and ages, in satin, silks, and +tulle; old men, middle-aged men, young men and mere boys are all +collected there. In a second Dalrymple and Philippa join in the giddy +dance; for what is more giddifying (if I may use such a word), than +waltzing in a room full of people who have not summoned up courage +enough to begin, round and round they go, till Miss Seaton at length +says, 'I think I really must stop although the best part of the tune is +just coming. We can't be like the river, can we, going on forever:' + + 'Men may come and men may go,' + 'But I go on forever.' + +She murmurs more to herself than to him, as they make their way to the +conservatory, and then, 'Do you like poetry?' she asks. + +'Pretty well, I don't read much of it.' + +'I am so fond of it,' replies Philippa, settling herself comfortably on +a sofa surrounded by cushions, 'I could read it all day.' + +'Ah, you see you have more time to do what you like, but when a fellow +has been at work all day, he doesn't feel inclined for poetry, you've +got nothing to do except to read and do fancy work, I suppose.' + +'That's a mistake that all men make, they think that girls have nothing +to do all day, when they have quite as much as men if not more; you +don't know anything about them. And I think poetry is the _most_ restful +thing to read when one's tired, you see our minds soar to higher things +than yours, you study the _Racing Calendar_ and the newspapers, don't +you?' + +'Generally, not always,' admits Jimmy. + +'The _Racing Calendar_, _versus_ Tennyson, Longfellow, or Mrs Browning; +but I don't believe you're half listening to me,' says she, for he is +gazing straight in front of him. + +'I assure you I was,' he protests, 'I am in a crowd now, may I not muse +on the "absent face that has fixed" me.' + +'No, certainly not, you ought to be thinking of me,' this in a slightly +aggrieved tone. + +'How do you know I wasn't,' gazing at her earnestly. + +'I'm not absent,' and then Philippa seeing what might be implied, +blushes a rosy red, and rising says, 'We must go back now, I promised +Lord Helmdon this dance, and he'll never find me here. Ah! there he is.' + +'Are you so anxious to dance with him?' asks Jimmy in a would-be +indifferent tone. + +'Yes, of course,' she replies, 'I like him so much, don't you?' + +'Oh, yes,' replies Dalrymple with equal indifference. And so the evening +wears on and Miss Seaton is congratulating herself at having eluded +Captain Harkness, when she suddenly finds him standing before her. + +'Won't you give me a dance?' he says in his suave tone. 'I have been +trying to speak to you all the evening--' + +'Have you?' she replies, and not knowing quite how to get out of it. +'You may have the next one if you like,' she says. + +'May I really? Then I shall find you somewhere about here?' + +Lippa nods, and her partner, an aged baronet, claims her and they go +through the intricacies of the lancers. Almost before the next dance has +begun, Harkness appears; he dances beautifully and knows it too, but it +is not long before he suggests a saunter in the garden. + +Philippa consents, and forth they go into the cool night air. A hundred +tiny lamps have been placed among the bushes, which shed a subdued light +over the scene; charming corners have been arranged to sit in, while +the splashing of the fountains mingles with the laughter and +conversation of the company. + +'What an interminable dance,' thinks Philippa, as having walked a good +way round the garden, she finds herself once more outside the ball-room, +and the same tune is still being played. She heaves a sigh of despair +and raising her eyes meets those of Dalrymple, who is propping himself +against a pillar. There is a look of reproach in them, and Lippa, though +her conscience tells her she was unkind to him, feels an insane desire +to make him jealous, and turns with an adorable smile to Harkness, not +having heard a word of what he has just been saying; but he, thinking he +has everything in his grasp, smiles, and leads her almost before she is +aware, to a secluded corner. + +'I--er I have been meaning to say something to you all this evening,' he +begins, standing before her with his arms folded. + +'Indeed,' replies Miss Seaton lightly, 'it can't be anything of great +importance, or you would have said it before.' + +'Not important,' this with a little more energy, 'why it is of vital +importance; on it hangs the whole fate of my existence, Miss Seaton,' +bending towards her, 'er--er Philippa, do you not know, have you not +guessed that I love you, that to see you is necessary to my happiness, +the first time I saw you--hear me,' as she makes as if to speak, 'you +must know it, do you not see it in my eyes?' he is growing melodramatic +and Lippa feels inclined to laugh, 'but one word, you love me, do you +not, ah!' and he is about to seize her hand when she steps back from him +saying,-- + +'I am afraid, Captain Harkness, you have made a mistake.' + +'Mistake,' he replies, 'do you mean that you will not marry me.' + +'Yes, I mean that I will _not_ marry you.' + +'Not marry me,' it is getting monotonous this repeating of her words, +and she makes a movement of impatience, then all of a sudden his +expression changes, 'I am afraid I put the question too soon,' he says, +coming a little closer and taking hold of her hand, 'but do you love +another?' + +'Leave go,' she exclaims, 'I think you forget, what--' + +'Who is it,' he goes on, not heeding her, 'is it Helmdon or Dalrymple?' +he is so close that she can feel his breath on her cheek, 'ah, I can see +by your eyes it is Dalrymple?' + +This is too much, and with a sudden movement she raises her other hand +and gives him a good box on the ear. He is so taken aback that he drops +Lippa's hand, and she, thoroughly frightened, rushes down the path into +the unlighted part of the garden, and falls headlong into the arms of +Jimmy; who, consumed with despair, has sought refuge in solitude. + +'I--er I beg your pardon,' says Philippa, starting back, 'I--I--' but +sobs check her words. + +'What is the matter?' asks he tenderly, his despair having vanished; the +gentle tone of his voice makes her cry the more and so he does the thing +that comes most naturally to him, without thinking of the consequences, +for he puts his arm round her, and kisses her madly; and Lippa without +resisting, leans her perturbed little head against his shoulder feeling +unutterably happy. + +'Why have you been running away from me all the evening?' he asks, when +a perfect understanding has been made between them. + +'I didn't,' she says indignantly, 'it was you who never came near me.' + +A kiss is the answer to this, and then tenderly, 'But what were you +crying about just now?' + +'I was frightened rather--' + +'What at, darling?' asks Jimmy, gazing down at the blushing face, which +is being rubbed up and down against his coat sleeve. + +'At--at what I'd done,' stammers Lippa. + +'Something very dreadful, no doubt,' says he with a look that belies his +words. + +'Yes, you're quite right,' Miss Seaton answers, 'it _was_ dreadful. I +can't think how I did it, shall I have to beg his pardon?' + +'His! whose?' asks Jimmy quickly. + +'Captain Harkness,' is the whispered reply, while she digs a hole in the +gravel path with the heel of her white satin shoe. 'I boxed him on the +ear, I hardly knew what I was doing at the moment, and now I can't think +how I could do it--you see he'd asked me to marry him.' + +'Is that the usual way you refuse your suitors?' says Jimmy laughing. +'What a mercy I had not to suffer the same fate.' + +'Now if I remember rightly,' replies Miss Seaton gravely, 'you haven't +asked me to marry you.' + +'What have I done then?' asks Dalrymple. + +'You've told me you loved me, but that isn't a bit the same, you know.' + +'No, of course not, but, dearest, you _will_ marry me?' + +'Silly boy,' is the reply, while she suddenly reaches up and kisses him, +and then disengaging herself from his detaining arm hurries back to the +house, whither he follows her a little more slowly. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + ''Tis true, 'tis true, 'tis pity, and pity 'tis, 'tis true.'--HAMLET + +It is breakfast time, but at present nobody has put in an +appearance; whoever is punctual the morning after a ball! The +drawing-room looks dreadful, all empty and bare, and the candles burnt +down in their sockets. 'Ugh!' Lippa shudders as she pokes her head in, +just to have a look at the place where Jimmy bade her goodnight. She +does even more, for she goes and lays her head against a place on the +wall, where she remembers he leant against, and as she does so a happy +contented smile hovers round her mouth, and then laughing at herself, +she hurries to the dining-room. + +'What, no one down yet!' she exclaims, gazing round the empty room. + +'Yes; I am,' replies a voice from outside, and Paul appears at the open +window. 'Good-morning, how early you are,' he says. + +'Only punctual,' replies Philippa; 'isn't it a lovely day again. I can't +think how the others can be so lazy. Come into the garden, do.' + +Paul acquiesces. He has taken a great liking to Miss Seaton. 'Did you +like the ball?' he asks. + +'Oh, so much,' replies she, 'wasn't it lovely. I wish it could come all +over again.' + +'Do you?' he says. + +'Well, perhaps not quite all,' she answers, blushing suddenly at the +remembrance of her interview with Harkness. + +'Which portion could you do without. The quarter of an hour before you +ran into the shrubbery and nearly knocked me down?' + +'Did I?' is the reply. + +'Indeed you _did_,' says Ponsonby, laughing, 'and you looked so fierce I +was afraid to go after you and fled in the opposite direction, leaving +you to vent your wrath on Dalrymple whom I had just left.' + +'I am very glad you did,' says Lippa, with a little conscious laugh. +'Two's company, three's none.' + +'Yes,' replies Paul, quietly, and then a pause ensues. + +'Oughtn't I to have said that?' asks Philippa, suddenly looking up into +his face. 'Because--well ... you see, if you'd been there--now, if I +tell you something, promise to keep it a secret,' this very persuasively +and slipping her arm through his. + +'On my word and honour,' Paul answers. + +'Well, Mr Dalrymple asked me--to--marry him--there!' + +'What, Jimmy!' exclaims Paul. 'I'm so glad; he's quite the nicest fellow +I know. I congratulate you from the bottom of my heart.' + +'Thank you,' says Lippa, simply. 'But you won't tell anybody, will you? +Nobody knows, not even Mabel--' + +'But, my dear child, why did you tell _me_, of all people first?' asks +he. + +'I had to tell somebody, and I know George couldn't keep anything from +Mabel, or Mabel from him.' + +'I hope you will be very happy, but look, Lady Dadford is beckoning to +us--' + +'What early birds you are,' says her ladyship. 'I needn't ask if you are +the worse for last night's dissipation, for you don't look it, either of +you--' + +'I'm sure Philippa will say that it did her an immense amount of good,' +replies Paul, with a wink at Lippa, which makes her tremble in her +shoes as to what may be coming next. + +It has been arranged that the whole of the party should go for a picnic +to a spot about five miles off. 'Just to get out of the way,' says Lord +Dadford, 'while the house is being put straight again; sort yourselves, +sort yourselves,' he adds, standing at the front door, surrounded by +guests and vehicles. 'I reserve to myself the pleasure of driving Mrs +Mankaster,' (the vicar's wife) for both he and his spouse, a portly +lady, resplendent in stiff brown silk, have been invited to take part in +the outing. + +By degrees the carriages are filled and off they go, Lippa finding to +her chagrin that she is seated by Paul in a dog-cart, Jimmy and Lady +Anne behind, Lord Helmdon is on in front with some other people. + +'I'm sorry for you,' says Ponsonby, 'but if you wish your secret to be +kept from the others, you must not be seen too much together.' + +Lippa sighs. + +'So love-sick already,' says he laughing. + +'How rude you are, I wasn't sighing a bit, I caught my breath.' + +'Oh, I like that,' is the reply. + +'I'm sure you can never have,' hesitatingly, 'been in love, have you?' +and she glances up at him. 'I'm so sorry I said that,' she adds, +noticing the pained look that comes into his eyes, and then a silence +ensues. + +'Look here, Lippa,' says he at length in rather a lower tone, 'don't you +know, has no one told you that I was married five years ago.' + +'Married?' exclaims Miss Seaton in astonishment, 'oh, I'm so sorry I +said that.' + +'It does not matter in the least,' he replies, 'but I should think no +one has been more desperately in love than I was once.' + +'She, your wife, is dead?' asks Lippa quietly. + +'I would to Heaven she were,' is the quick reply. 'No, child, don't +think of me as a lonely widower,' this with a laugh that is hard and +grating, 'I'm worse than that.' + +'Poor Paul,' says Lippa gently, while her eyes fill with tears, and she +lays her hand on his unoccupied one, the hard look quits his handsome +face, and he sighs. + +'Good little soul,' he says possessing himself of it. + +Meanwhile Dalrymple is devoured with curiosity as to what this earnest +conversation can be about. He has listened patiently to Lady Anne, who +has gone through all the books she has read lately, arguing on their +merits and demerits, and now she is enlarging on the degenerating +manners of the rising generation. + +Jimmy puts in a 'Yes' or 'No,' or 'I quite agree with you,' every now +and then, but for aught he knows he may be agreeing that red's white, +and white is black. But at last he says something that does not suit +Lady Anne for she says, 'Do you really mean to say you do?' + +Jimmy feels caught; what in the name of fortune _does_ he really mean to +say, he has not the faintest idea, so he says-- + +'I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I did not quite hear what you said, +I--er have rather a bad headache.' (Oh Jimmy, Jimmy). + +'Have you?' replies Lady Anne. 'I hope it is not a very bad one, you +ought to have stayed at home; the best thing of course to do is to lie +down; and have you ever tried Menthol, white stuff that you rub on your +forehead; and then there is a certain kind of powder, I can't remember +what they are called. Ah! I have it,' and Lady Anne who has been +fumbling in her pocket produces a salts bottle. 'There,' she says, 'I +have nothing else to offer you.' + +'Thanks very much,' says Dalrymple, and feeling bound to use it, takes a +vigorous sniff, but it is strong and proves too much for him, for he is +seized with a violent choking. + +'What's the matter?' inquires Ponsonby, glancing round. 'Lady Anne, what +have you been doing to him?' + +'Oh, it's only my salts bottle, he has a headache, you know,' she +replies, while Jimmy looks decidedly embarrassed. + +The day passes off very pleasantly, nothing has been forgotten with +regard to the luncheon, and the weather is lovely, there is just enough +wind to rustle through the trees and prevent the air from being sultry, +the spot chosen for the repast is at the top of a hill which is covered +with fir trees and tall green bracken, innumerable paths lead up and +down and all round it, and at the summit a clearing has been made, and a +small picturesque cottage has been built, with small diamond paned +windows and a balcony running round two sides; the inmates, an old man +and woman, who can provide water, are profuse in their greetings begging +the company to sit in the balcony, and Lippa tired and sleepy with last +night's exertion excuses herself from the members of the party who set +out for a ramble, and takes advantage of the balcony and gives herself +up to sleep: more than once a little smile hovers round her lips, and +Dalrymple who has turned back under pretext of renewed headache, watches +her for some time, then fearing to awake her, lights a cigar and strolls +away. What a great deal of trouble and misunderstanding he could have +prevented in awaking her,--but how could he tell. + +Sometime later Philippa with a sigh of content opens her eyes, she is +still too sleepy to think of moving, so she remains quite still, +presently the sound of voices breaks upon her ears, but she does not +heed them. 'Oh--how--comfortable I am,' she thinks and is just dropping +off to sleep again when she hears her name spoken! + +'Philippa,' someone is saying. 'Yes; she is a dear little girl.' + +'That's Mab's voice. She thinks me a dear little girl, does she,' +comments Miss Seaton. + +'Poor child; she is so like what her mother was at that age. Does she +know about her?' + +Lippa recognises Lady Dadford's voice, but it never enters her head that +she ought not to listen. + +'No,' replies Mabel. 'You see she was such a baby at the time, and +afterwards George thought it better that she should remain under the +belief that she is dead; she is so very sensitive--' + +'I daresay your husband is right,' says Lady Dadford. 'It was all very +sad. At first, you know, the doctors had hopes that her reason would +come back, but they gave it up after a year. Does your--' + +But Philippa hears no more. She has listened breathlessly, her colour +coming and going--What does it all mean? Is it true, is it true? The +mother she had always thought of as long since dead, is she alive and +_mad_! Oh! 'What shall I do?' she asks herself, while her brain feels on +fire. 'Mad? Then I might go mad too! Oh, horrible thought! Jimmy, Jimmy, +what would you say if you knew? Oh, it is all cruel, cruel--' And then +Philippa sits very still and ponders over many things, till the voices +of the others laughing and talking come nearer and nearer. With an +effort she rises. 'I must not show that anything has happened, but oh! +if I must give up Jimmy,' and with a little sob she leans her head +against the wall for a moment, then stepping forward, she meets the +others. + +'Are you rested?' asks Lord Helmdon. 'I do believe you have been asleep, +what!' + +'Yes,' replies Lippa. 'I have been fast asleep--' + +'Dreaming,' suggests Miss Appleby, a young lady given to sentiment. + +'Of me, I hope,' puts in Chubby. + +'Now, why _you_ of all people, I should like to know,' says Dalrymple, +at which they all laugh. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +Lippa is strangely silent on the way home and all the evening she avoids +being alone with Dalrymple, but Jimmy gets uneasy and on saying +Good-night adds in a low tone, 'Come into the garden early to-morrow, I +want to talk to you.' + +'Very well,' she replies, 'I have something to tell you too.' She says +this so gravely, and flushes a little, that he ponders for some time on +what she can have to tell him, and Philippa goes up to her bedroom, her +head throbbing and with a wild desire to cry. + +'Good-night, dear,' says Mabel, 'I am so tired I really cannot stay and +talk to you to-night, and you, child, you look knocked up, go to bed at +once.' + +'Good-night,' replies Lippa, and having dispensed with the services of +her maid she seems to have no intention of seeking her downy couch, she +envelopes herself in a loose wrapper and drawing an armchair up to the +window, appears to be contemplating the moon, but her thoughts are far +far away from it. + +Poor little Miss Seaton, a great battle is going on within her; she will +let no one know what she has overheard this afternoon, unless she +explains all to Dalrymple and lets him decide as to what ... but no, +she will just tell him it is impossible for her to marry him, ten to one +if he knew all he would laugh at her fears, and marrying her, would in a +few years have to consign his wife to a lunatic asylum; it will be the +right thing not to let him have a chance of marrying her; and coming to +this conclusion, she tries to forget the man she loves, and her heart is +filled with compassion for her mother, and then she remembers Ponsonby's +life story. 'How strange,' she murmurs, 'in one day to have learnt all +this; but oh, how shall I tell Jimmy, and he will think I love somebody +else, but I must do the right thing, I must and I will.' + +The clock strikes one as she rises with a little shiver, and is soon in +bed, but it is sometime before her eyes close, and even after she is +asleep sobs check her breathing. Dear, good little heart it is always +hardest to do what _seems_ right, and it seems too, as if it will never +be rewarded, but surely, surely it is in the end.... + +Drip, drip, drip, is what Dalrymple hears as soon as he wakes. 'Wet,' he +says to himself turning round, 'no good getting up yet, Philippa is sure +not to.' For ten minutes he dozes, and then with two or three loud yawns +he pulls himself together, and at length attired in a faultless suit he +opens his door. It is still what he calls early, (being half-past eight) +and he meets no one as he descends. Whistling gaily, he opens the door +of the drawing-room, and finds Philippa there already, standing by the +window. She turns as he goes up to her, and when he is about to embrace +her she draws back. + +'Good-morning,' she says, looking up at him for a moment and then gazing +steadily at the carpet; the pattern of which she remembers long +afterwards. + +'Good-morning,' he replies blankly, and then thinking that perhaps she +is shy, he puts his hand on her shoulder, saying, 'Lippa, dearest, what +is the matter?' There is an amount of concern in his voice that is +almost too much for her, but she has made up her mind to tell him it is +impossible for her to marry him, and cost what it may she will do it. + +'Mr Dalrymple,' she begins in a low but perfectly calm voice, 'if you +remember I told you last night that I had something to say to you--' + +'Certainly,' he says, 'that is why I came down so early; but why have +you changed so since yesterday?' + +'That is exactly it, I have changed since yesterday,' says she, +'I--er--I think I led you to imagine that I would marry you, but--' + +'But,' he echoes, bending towards her, 'you have not changed your mind, +have you?' + +'Yes I have,' replies Philippa clasping her hands tightly behind her +back. + +'Do you mean it?' he asks in a bewildered tone. + +'Yes,' this very low. + +'May I ask why you have changed?' and Dalrymple draws himself up and his +voice is cold and studiously polite. 'Is it money,--I am not very well +off I know, but I did not think you were the kind of girl to mind that?' + +'Ah, you see I am different from what you thought, it is a good thing we +found it out before it was too late.' + +Jimmy looks at her curiously, and then catches her in his arms. 'Oh my +dearest,' he says, 'you can't mean it, you could not be so cruel--' + +For a second Lippa feels she cannot hold out any longer, but it is only +for a second, and then freeing herself from his embrace she says slowly +and distinctly--'I mean all I have said.' + +'I must go then,' says Jimmy, a world of sorrow in his honest brown +eyes. + +'Yes,' she replies, not daring to look up till she hears the door shut +behind him, and then she realises all she has done: sent away the man +she loves, the one man who is 'her world of all the men'; sent him away +thinking she is cruel and mercenary. She chokes back the tears that +start to her eyes; the others must not know, must not even suspect, but +oh the aching at her heart. + +It goes on raining steadily all day, and every one is dull and +depressed, even Chubby. Dalrymple suddenly discovers that it is +absolutely necessary for him to be back at the barracks as soon as +possible, and bidding farewell, decamps. + +Lady Anne, despite the weather, tramps off to the village to preside at +a sewing-class. Philippa is forbidden by Mabel to put her nose out of +doors, who then retires to Lady Dadford's private boudoir where she +spends the afternoon. + +'What shall we do?' asks Lord Helmdon, gazing helplessly round on the +remaining guests. 'Miss Seaton, suggest something, do!' + +'I can't think of anything,' answers Lippa, longing for some distraction +to her thoughts. + +'Don't you think a little music would be nice,' says Miss Appleby, +'nothing enlivens one so much on a wet day.' + +'Let us have some by all means,' says Helmdon. 'I say Tommy, I'm sure +you'll honour us with a song, eh, what?' + +Tommy is a very juvenile young man, with light hair parted down the +middle, a red face, and pince-nez. + +'Anything you like,' he responds gaily. + +'Come along then,' and away starts Chubby to the drawing-room followed +by the others. 'Now, ladies and gentlemen,' he begins having opened the +piano, 'I give you fair warning that every one of you will have to +contribute to the entertainment.' + +'Catch me,' says George Seaton, and on the earliest opportunity slips +away to the smoking-room. + +Miss Appleby is called upon to begin and sings a dear little song with +very few words in it. + +'Tommy, it's your turn next,' says Paul, 'I'll accompany you!' + +'Oh, thanks awfully,' and settling his pince-nez firmly on his very +small nose, sings with an air of sweet simplicity--'Because my mother +told me so,' which sends Chubby into shrieks of laughter. + +When Philippa's turn comes, she goes to the piano knowing that Paul is +watching her, she feels he has guessed that something is up, so tries to +mislead him by singing a merry song, but he is not taken in. Helmdon +produces a banjo and sings several nigger songs lustily. + +'Do you know, Chubby,' says Tommy, 'do you know that you are just made +for that kind of music, you'd do so well at the Christy Minstrels.' + +'Ah, my boy,' replies he, 'I'm glad you've found an occupation for me in +which I should excel, for it is more than I have done myself; but I'm +afraid the sameness would bore me. If I do anything I shall go in for +music-hall singing, there one would have more scope for one's dramatic +talent.' + +By degrees they all disperse, some to play billiards, others to write +letters, and Philippa is left alone, seated on one of the deep window +sills, a book in her hand, but her eyes are fixed on the distant +horizon, where the sun has suddenly appeared from behind the clouds, +and is shedding a yellow haze over the dripping trees. + +So absorbed is she that she does not hear Paul come. He goes up to where +she is, and says, 'What has happened?' + +She starts and turning round replies, 'Nothing,' while a tell-tale blush +dyes her cheeks. + +'Yes, there is,' he persists, 'why did Jimmy leave so suddenly?' + +'He told Lady Dadford that he must get back to the Barracks to-night,' +she replies. + +'Do you think I believe that?' says Paul. + +'Why shouldn't you?' + +'Now child, I know that something is wrong,' and Paul sits down by her +side, 'you told me yesterday you had promised to marry him, why has he +gone away to-day; you have not already disagreed?' + +'I don't see that you have any right to question me like this,' she +answers evasively, 'but I suppose I had better tell you that I am not +going to marry Mr Dalrymple,' she says it so firmly that Ponsonby can +see that she is not joking. + +'Why not?' he asks. + +'For many reasons,' is the reply. 'For one he has not much to live on, +and--there are circumstances which would make it impossible--' + +'Whew!--may I ask if the circumstances prevent him from marrying you or +you him.' + +'I think there is no occasion for me to answer you,' replies Lippa +coldly, 'and I will beg you will mention to no one what I have told you +either yesterday or just now.' + +'I shall write to Dalrymple to-night,' says he meditatively. + +'I hope you will do no such thing,' and Miss Seaton rises hastily. 'I +think it would be extremely out of place for _you_ to interfere in any +way.' + +There is a marked emphasis on the 'you' that makes Paul start while he +bites fiercely the ends of his moustache, and Philippa walks quickly out +of the room, rushes up to her own, and flinging herself on the bed gives +way to tears. 'Oh dear, oh dear,' she sobs, 'why does everything go +wrong and only a little time ago I was _so_ happy, and now I have hurt +Paul's feelings, and ...' + +'Paul!' + +Ponsonby on his way to bed is surprised at hearing himself called. + +'Yes,' he replies. + +'I want to tell you something,' is the answer. + +The gas has been turned out and all the other men are just turning in +for the night. + +'What do you want?' he says, going into the sitting-room, from whence +the voice issues, a solitary candle burns on the table, and discloses +Philippa. + +'You here?' he exclaims surprised. + +'Yes,' she says. 'I am afraid I vexed you this afternoon, and I wanted +to tell you I was sorry, and ...--' + +'Don't think about it again, but really you know you ought not to be +here--' + +'I only waited to tell you that,' she says, turning towards the door +feeling utterly miserable, and the tears that she has tried to keep back +break forth, and covering her face with her hands she cries as though +her heart would break. + +Paul goes up to her. 'Philippa, my dear,' he says very gently, 'there is +something very wrong, can't you tell me why Jimmy went away--' + +'No, no,' she sobs. 'I told him to go, but I can't tell you why--' + +'How cold you are,' he says. 'Stop crying and go to bed at once, or you +will make yourself ill.' + +'Very well,' replies she, meekly. 'But you [sob] you won't tell Mabel--' + +'I won't tell a soul.' + +'And you're not vexed with me?' + +'No; why should I be. Good-night.' + +'Good-night,' such a sad little face she turns to him, that he stoops +and kisses it. + +'What a child she is,' he thinks, as he watches her down the passage. 'I +wonder what induced her to throw Jimmy over. Couldn't have been better +off as regards a husband. Money! as if that would ever enter into her +head. Can't make it out at all. She likes him I can see.' + +For some time, Paul puzzles his handsome head about Philippa, and then +when sleep has come, he dreams of the woman he loved; she to whom he +gave his love, his faith, his all, only to be abused; the woman who has +blighted his life. Oh! it is a strange world. It is like a puzzle that +everyone tries to make, but does not succeed because the principal parts +are missing. Will they ever be found, the missing links, the pieces of +the puzzle, the answer to the 'whys' and 'wherefores?' + + 'We run a race to-day, and find no halting place, + All things we see be far within our scope + And still we peer beyond with craving face.' + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +In a few days they are back again in Brook Street, George, Mabel and +Philippa. It is the beginning of September and anything more dreary and +deserted than the parks could not be imagined. No one is in London. Who +would be when the seaside is everything delightful and the moors are +covered with heather and grouse? Philippa shudders as she looks out of +her bedroom window into the mews, even that is deserted, a canary in a +very small cage and a lean cat are the only living creatures to be +seen. + +'Well,' she says, 'it might almost be the city of the dead ...' here her +meditations are interrupted by Teddy, who rushes in and flings his arms +round her neck. 'How brown you are,' she exclaims. + +'Yes, ain't I,' he answers. 'Me and Marie have been in the Square most +of the days and it has been so hot, have you enjoyed yourself?' + +'Yes, thank you,' replies Philippa. + +'I don't think you have,' says Teddy, who is as sharp as a needle, +'because, well, you don't look very happy now.' + +'That is just it perhaps, I am so sorry it is over.' + +'Oh,' and Teddy goes to the window only half convinced, 'there's that +canary,' he says, 'I watch him often and often, and never can see +nobody feeding it. I asked Marie to let me go and see if it had got some +seed; but she was cross and said I wasn't to--oh, Aunt Lippa, isn't it +hot?' + +'It is rather, but it must be nearly tea-time, let us have some tea and +then go out.' + +'Can't; Marie's gone to see her sister,' replies Teddy, trying to see +himself in the knob at the end of the bedstead. + +'Perhaps mother will come; but really Teddy do get off my bed, you are +making it in such a mess,' and she rushes at him, seizing him in her +arms, 'oh, what a dreadful little nephew you are.' + +'Let go, let go,' he cries, between struggling and laughing, and then +mischievously, 'You don't look half pretty now, you're quite red. +I'll--tell Mr Dal--' + +'Mr who?' asks Lippa, putting him down. + +'Sha'n't tell you,' he says, making for the door, but Philippa is too +quick for him, and placing her back against it, says in tones of mild +reproof, + +'Do you know, it is very rude to make personal remarks.' + +'Is it?' he asks, 'well you see it was only to Mr Dalrymple, and I've +known him for such a great many years, I met him yesterday, he was +walking the same way as me, and--you've got a hair-pin coming out, Aunt +Lippa.' + +'Never mind that,' says she, adjusting the straying article, 'and--' + +'Oh, him or I began, I don't 'xactly remember, but we talked about +pretty persons, and he said he was glad he wasn't a pretty person, +because they were nearly always nasty, and then I said they weren't, +'cos there's mother and you, and I said you're always pretty.' + +'And what did he say?' asks Lippa. + +'He said,' replies Teddy, in the gruffest voice he can assume, trying to +imitate Jimmy, '"More's the pity," and now you see I can just tell him +you don't look pretty a bit, when you're holding somebody in your arms.' + +'You must not say anything of the kind,' says she; it would be useless +to exact a promise from him, probably be the way to make him repeat the +conversation word for word; but Philippa has found out what she wanted +to know, namely, that Jimmy is in London, and it causes her for the +moment exquisite pain, to feel that he is not so far away, for though +the Metropolis is a large place, there is always the chance of meeting +one's friends in the street. + +After deep thought Philippa has made up her mind to tell no one, of all +she has heard and of all that has happened in consequence. She can rely +on Ponsonby keeping secret the little he knows of it; but what is +hardest to bear is the having nothing to look forward to, for the future +looks, oh, so dark and dreary. Sometimes she feels that it cannot be +true, and she shrinks with horror from the remembrance of the fate that +may be awaiting her. But Mabel does not notice that something has +changed her; that her step is not so light as it was, or her laugh so +gay. How little we know of each other, although living the same lives, +seeing the same people and things; we have all got an inner existence +which no one but ourselves knows anything about, it is so shadowy and +unreal, that contact with the outer world would crush all the beauty and +poetry of it. + +'I think we might go to the sea somewhere,' says Mrs Seaton, one day as +she and Philippa are sitting together under the trees in the park, while +Teddy is hunting for caterpillars, 'it is really too unutterably dull +here, and it would do that boy good to have a change, what do you say to +a fortnight or three weeks at Folkestone?' + +'It would be very nice, I should think,' replies Lippa, who is watching +the ungainly not to say peculiar movements, of a stout elderly female +who is taking equestrian exercise. + +'We could get rooms at an hotel,' goes on Mabel, 'you know some cousins +of mine are there; and George said that I might do anything I liked, +while he's up in Scotland; do you really think it would be nice?' + +'Yes, I do,' Lippa replies, feeling that one place is the same to her as +another. The stout elderly female has bumped away, and she is staring +straight in front of her, when suddenly the colour rushes to her face +leaving it whiter than it was before. + +'Why, there's Jimmy Dalrymple,' says Mabel, 'and I do believe he's not +going to see us. I really think he might, it would be quite refreshing +to talk to somebody else besides you--' + +'Am I such a dull companion then?' + +Mabel laughs good-naturedly. + +There is not any doubt that Dalrymple will see them, for Master Seaton +has observed him and rushing to the railings gesticulates violently, and +the former attracted by some magnetic influence turns, hesitates for a +moment and then crosses over. + +'So glad to see you. Lippa and I were so afraid you were going to cut +us,' says the unsuspecting Mabel. 'What are you doing in London now?' + +'I have to be up at the barracks,' says he. + +'Come and sit here, do, and tell us some news,' says she motioning him +to the chair at her side. + +Philippa has become deeply interested in one of her nephew's +caterpillars, and beyond extending him a limp hand; pays no attention to +Dalrymple, but her outward calm hides the tumult within, for her heart +is throbbing violently. + +At any other time and under any other circumstances, Dalrymple would be +very willing to spend any length of time with Mabel, for he is very +fond of pretty little Mrs Seaton and carrying on a mild flirtation with +her would be the reverse of unpleasant to him, but to be so near the +object of his affection, no, he couldn't do it, so excusing himself he +raises his hat and passes on. + +'He seems in a great hurry,' says Mabel turning to Lippa who is looking +in exactly the opposite direction to the one Dalrymple has taken. + +Her 'Yes,' and something in her expression opens Mabel's eyes to the +fact that something is up, however she says nothing just then for Teddy +would be sure to hear, but she intends to find out everything. + +On the eve of their trip to Folkestone she begins to cross-examine her +sister-in-law. + +'Philippa, dear,' she says as soon as the coffee-cups have been taken +away after their dinner and they are left alone. 'I am going to ask you +something, which you must not mind, come nearer.' + +Lippa who has been gazing out of the window into the gaslit street below +turns slowly, and going up to Mrs Seaton sits down on a stool at her +feet, she is looking very lovely in a pale blue tea-gown and the +lamp-light falling on her golden hair. + +'Well, Mab,' she says, 'is it a lecture or good advice, I'm not to +mind?' + +'Neither one nor the other,' is the reply, 'but I want to know if there +is anything between you and--Mr Dalrymple. Well Lippa?' as there is no +answer for a second--and then, + +'Nothing,' she replies. + +'Not at present perhaps,' suggested Mabel, 'but hasn't there been?' + +'Why do you want to know?' asks Miss Seaton. + +'Well, dear, you see it is awkward, as he comes here so often, and--' + +'Like all other women you're dying of curiosity to know; own the truth!' +and after a pause Lippa adds, apparently deeply interested in the point +of her shoe, 'If you must know, he did ask me to marry him, but I said I +couldn't,' here the shoe is drawn out of sight as though it had not +found favour in its owner's eyes. Mabel is astonished, tries to see +Lippa's face and not succeeding says, + +'Do you mean that you do not like him?' + +Not like him, oh, to be accused of that, not like him, when poor little +soul she is desperately in love with him. Oh, Mabel! Mabel! why can't +you guess? a few words from you would put everything right, and make two +people happy, but such is life! + +'He has not much to live on,' says Lippa evasively. + +'Now, child, you don't think you are going to take me in like that,' and +Mrs Seaton becomes quite vehement. 'What do you care about money, or +know about it either.' + +'I know there are girls who can fall in love,' is the answer. 'I knew +one once who told me her idea of bliss was love in a cottage, but that +wouldn't suit me at all. I shouldn't know how to get on without heaps of +things that I could not have, if I married a poor man.' Lippa's fingers +are doing great damage to the ribbons which are attached to her gown, +and till they are reduced to a crumpled mess, she continues to take the +beauty out of them, by folding and refolding them. Mabel is only half +convinced and says no more to Philippa, but a long letter is written to +dear George, begging him to come to them soon, and he enjoying himself +vastly shooting and fishing does not come, and time passes on. + +Philippa tries to forget Jimmy, and wonders how he is getting on, she +has yet to learn that,-- + + 'Man's love is a thing apart, + 'Tis woman's whole existence.' + +Love is forgotten and put on one side, for racing, shooting, hunting, +etc., and it is well that it is so, for a love-lorn youth is a decided +bore. + +But James Dalrymple of the Guards has been more deeply wounded than he +owns to himself, his love for Miss Seaton is more than a passing fancy, +that causing pain for a short time, will be laughed over in about a +year. Love Lippa, he does hopelessly, madly, and so he will till the end +of the chapter. + +Real true love is not a thing to be taken up and cast aside at will, +like a broken toy; it may grow upon us or come suddenly, why we cannot +tell, and although we hardly acknowledge to ourselves that Cupid, who +has wrought so much harm as well as good in the world, has paid us a +visit, yet we never feel quite the same again; maybe we are happier than +we have ever been before, or else, and alas it happens to very many, +that Eros' darts have only made a wound which might almost have been +caused by a poisoned arrow; ah me! the healing takes a weary long time +or maybe can never heal. Truly love is a dangerous thing. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +'I say, Mab, there's such a delightful monkey outside, do lend me +sixpence?' + +Mrs Seaton looks up from a telegram she is reading and says to Philippa, +'Never mind the monkey, I've just had this from George and--' + +'Is he ill?' inquires Lippa. + +'No, but--' + +'Do give me the sixpence then, I will be back in a moment again.' + +Mabel produces the coin, and Philippa having delivered it hurries back. +'He was so pleased,' she says, 'the dear little--' but her +sister-in-law's face causes her to stop and inquire hastily, 'What has +happened, do tell me?' her thoughts recurring at once to Jimmy +Dalrymple. + +'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'George has telegraphed to me the death of--' + +'Who?' asks Philippa, clutching at a chair near her. + +'No one you ever knew,' replies Mabel, guessing the question that she +would ask. + +'Ah!' and Lippa breathes a sigh of relief, 'is it a friend of George's +or Paul's?' 'wife' she is going to say but hesitates. + +'No,' replies Mabel, 'it is someone who has been in an asylum for many +years,' she pauses wondering how to go on when Philippa spares her the +trouble by saying, + +'My mother?' + +'How did you guess?' says Mabel, surprised. + +Lippa heeds her not. 'Somebody I never knew,' she murmurs to herself, +'somebody I never knew, and yet my mother; how strange. Tell me about +her,' she adds, 'when, did she go--_mad_?' + +'I thought you knew nothing about it,' says Mabel, 'your mother had a +shock when you were two years old, which affected her brain, and of +course at the time you were too young to understand and it was thought +best not to tell you anything, even when you were older; but dearest, +who told you of this, George and I were under the impression you knew +nothing about it?' + +'I overheard you talking about my mother to Lady Dadford. I know it was +wrong, Mab, but I could not help it, and I thought that perhaps it would +be just as well not to let you know. Was it wrong?' + +Mrs Seaton finds it hard to reprove the owner of the face that is lifted +to hers, with such a wistful look in the blue eyes. 'I think you ought +to have told me,' she says gravely, 'it would have made no difference to +anyone, but still it does not matter now; and we shall hear all +particulars from George to-morrow; he says he is writing.' + +There is a pause. Lippa is gazing out of the window, but her thoughts +are very busy. Presently she says, 'Madness generally descends from +father to son, doesn't it?' + +Mabel, thinking she is alluding to George, says hastily, 'There is no +necessity whatever--' + +'Ah!' and Lippa clasps her hands together and looks eagerly at Mabel, +'then, then, ... there's no great likelihood of my going mad.' + +Mabel looks at her. Is this then what she has been worrying about. +'There is no necessity whatever, the doctors said, insanity is not in +your family at all; it was a shock your mother had when she was not very +strong, so dear, please do not fancy foolish things like that.' + +Lippa smiles. Oh! the joy of feeling that there is no impediment between +her and Jimmy; it need never have been then, this time of separation, +and yet probably it has been very wholesome for them both. But how to +convey to him that she is ready, aye, and more than willing, to link her +fate with his; there is nothing for it but to wait and see. + + * * * * * + +And time goes on, as it always does. Autumn passes away, and winter +comes with its frost, snow and fogs, while Lippa waits for the day when +Jimmy will know all, but just now her time is fully occupied, for the +housekeeping has fallen upon her shoulders, as Mabel is up to nothing +but hugging a little bundle with a red face, which made its appearance +one day. + +'Ain't you sorry she's a girl?' Teddy is saying as he is chaperoning his +aunt to church on Christmas day, 'because, you know, she's sure not to +like games.' + +'It will be some time before she can play games,' replies Lippa, +laughing; 'but you will have to be very good to her. What do you want +her to be called?' + +'Lots of names,' says Teddy. 'But look, Auntie; do look, there's Mr +Dalrymple. Do you think he's going to our church?' + +'I don't know at all,' she replies, trying to look unconcerned. 'We +shall be there in a moment, come along; it is rude to stare at people.' + +She hurries her nephew up the aisle and into their pew, for fear of +coming face to face with Jimmy; she remains a few moments on her knees, +and so does not interfere with Teddy, who having hurried through his +own private devotions, turns round and watches the stream of people +passing in through the door. He suddenly nods and beckons, and when +Lippa rises she finds that Jimmy is sitting one off her, only Teddy +between. It is the first time she has seen him since her mother's death, +and she wonders if he will speak when they get out of church, and why he +ever came into their pew. But when the service is over, Teddy having +sung lustily in his shrill voice, nothing awkward takes place. + +'A merry Christmas,' he says. + +'The same to you,' replies Philippa. + +'Are you going to walk home?' he asks. + +'No, we are going back in a hansom.' + +Here Teddy interrupts with, 'Did you know I've got a sister, you'll come +and see her, won't you?' + +'I shall be delighted,' replies Dalrymple, looking at Lippa, who has +turned her head away. 'May I come?' he asks in a low voice. + +But Miss Seaton does not answer, as Lady Dadford suddenly appears, 'Ah! +my _dear_ child,' she exclaims, 'how is the sweet mother and the baby?' + +So a long string of questions ensues, and Philippa answers them, feeling +that Jimmy is watching her, and suddenly she meets his eye, and there is +a look of entreaty in them that makes her smile back; such a dear little +tender smile, that it causes Dalrymple to start, while a new life seems +to course through his veins. + +Ah! what a great deal a pretty woman's smile may do, of good and often +alas of harm. + +How many men have been lured on by a smile and only too late have awoke +from its enchantment. Oh, women, women, some of you hardly take into +consideration what a great part you take in the world's drama; with you +it lies to make or mar the lives of the men, be they brothers, husbands, +sons or merely friends; it is in your power to make them God-fearing, +true gentlemen; and it is you too, who drag them down till they become +mere lovers of pleasure, giving way to every vanity, forgetting +_surely_ that they are human beings, with immortal souls! + + * * * * * + +It is tea-time, and in Brook Street Lippa has just begun to pour out +that delicious beverage for herself and her brother, when the door opens +and Dalrymple walks in. + +'Hullo,' says George, 'what an age it is since you have been near the +house--' + +'Yes,' replies Jimmy, rather lamely, taking Philippa's proffered hand. + +'How do you do, again,' says she, 'you will have some tea, won't you?' + +Jimmy says, 'Thanks,' and for a second or two there is an awkward pause, +neither Lippa nor Dalrymple feeling quite at their ease, and George +never speaks except it is necessary; but Teddy suddenly appears, and +suggests that the baby ought to be visited, and after a long argument as +to who it is like, remembers that he came with a message to the effect +that his mother wanted to speak to his father. + +'Why didn't you tell me before?' says George. + +'I'd forgotten it,' replies his son placidly; nothing ever disturbs +Teddy's peace of mind. + +'You'll wait till I come back,' says Mr Seaton turning to Dalrymple, and +the door shuts. + +A little time is passed in uninteresting conversation on the weather and +things in general, till every subject they can think of has been +exhausted, when Lippa finds that Dalrymple is looking at her, she +fiddles with her teaspoon in her cup and then raises her eyes to his, +and finding them still fixed on her, returns to the teaspoon symphony, +but he rises and leans against the mantelpiece. + +'Philippa,' he says in a low tone, 'I have tried so hard to think badly +of you, but to-day you looked so kindly at me, you did not do it for +nothing, did you, Lippa tell me, will you bid me go away a second time? +I am not rich, but I might sell out and get some more remunerative +employment, and if you only knew how I love you--' + +Miss Seaton has risen, her head bent down and slightly averted from her +lover's ardent gaze. 'I--er--I,' she begins then pauses, and not +knowing what to say she looks up, makes a step forward and is in Jimmy's +arms. + +'Oh,' she says, 'I thought it would all come right at last.' + +'Dearest,' says he, 'tell me why were you so cruel before; you can't +think what I've suffered?' + +'So have I,' is the reply. + +'But what made you do like that?' + +'It's a long story, so don't you think we might as well sit--' + +'Sweetheart,' is all he says pressing his lips to her brow. + +And then Philippa explains all, for quite half-an-hour they remain +alone, and then George, thinking they have been long enough together +(he having come in and retired again unobserved in a very inauspicious +moment) opens the door, at the same time giving vent to a very loud and +prolonged cough. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +'My dear, I can't tell you how glad I am,' and Lady Dadford bustles +across the room to the sofa where Mabel is reposing, 'Where is the sweet +girl?' + +'Philippa? she is out now,' replies Mrs Seaton, 'but I expect she will +be in soon.' + +'Well, if I may, I should like to stay and see her,' says the old lady, +'but you are sure I shall not be tiring you; directly you feel you have +had enough of me, say so, won't you?' + +Mabel laughs and replies, 'I shall like you to stay very much, you have +not seen baby yet; we cannot settle on a name. I should like it to be +called Lilian, but both George and Lippa say it would be unlucky; he, +you know, always hopes we may find her again.' + +'And yourself, dear?' asks Lady Dadford. + +'I think I have almost given up hope now. You know the body of a little +child was found in a river, not far from L---- (where we were living +then) and it answered so much to the description of Lilian; she was such +a dear little thing. It is worse than if she had died at home and ...' + +'Yes, yes, I understand,' says Lady Dadford, 'but I would not give up +hope quite. I agree with the old proverb, "Hope on, hope ever," you +know. But tell me about Philippa? very happy, I suppose.' + +'Perfectly happy,' replies Mabel. 'I can't imagine her as a wife, she's +such a child, but Jimmy is sure to take great care of her, and she has +come into some money by her mother's death.' + +'Ah yes! it must have been a very happy release, a very happy release,' +and Lady Dadford shakes her head gravely. 'Did the dear child ever know +anything about it?' + +'Yes, she overheard you talking to me that day in the summer, when we +went for a picnic, and she foolishly never said a word about it, but +made up her mind that she could not marry anyone, because she might go +out of her mind, so she refused Jimmy at first, and all this time she +has been making both him and herself miserable.' + +'Miserable, who is miserable?' asks Lippa, coming in followed by +Dalrymple. + +'No one, I hope,' says he, 'ah, Lady Dadford,' he continues on catching +sight of her, 'how do you do?' + +'Better, thank you,' she replies, she always makes a point of answering +that foolish question, and invariably does so by saying 'Better'--she +has been better for so long that she must have reached a most perfect +state of health by now. 'Really much better; I came here to congratulate +you: Lippa, my dear, you cannot think how pleased I am,' this +accompanied by a kiss. + +Lippa cannot think of anything to say and therefore remains silent. + +'Anne would have come with me,' rattles on the old lady, 'she sent you +all sorts of messages, but she had to go to a cooking class, and she +felt sure you would understand that it was a case of duty before +pleasure.' + +'I shouldn't have thought it was a _duty_ for a Marquis' daughter to +learn cooking,' thinks Jimmy and something in the merriment depicted in +his eyes causes Philippa to cast a reproachful glance at him, and then +to enter heart and soul into the question of the use of cooking classes; +it is some time before the old lady rises to depart, and then, of +course, Mabel thinks it necessary that the baby should be visited so +they mount to the nursery. + +'Well, and what was the cause of the withering glance you directed at me +about ten minutes ago?' asks Dalrymple, when they are left alone, Lippa +and he. + +'You know quite well,' she replies, removing her boa and settling +herself comfortably before the fire, her feet resting on the fender. + +'I declare I do not,' says Dalrymple, regardless of speaking the truth, +for he loves to see Lippa indignant. + +'More shame for you then, but you know quite well, you were laughing at +Lady Dadford, and what's worse you tried to make me, I hope you are not +in the habit of laughing at people, are you? Because if you are I shall +certainly not'-- + +'What?' + +'Marry you.' + +'Will you throw me over a second time; you will soon become expert at +it?' + +'Jimmy,' cries she, 'how can you talk like that.' + +'You suggested it first,' says he. + +'I said so conditionally.' + +'Yes, and that was that I must not smile at anybody, and suppose I +cannot help it, it being my nature to do so?' + +Miss Seaton looks up at him and says, 'I sha'n't marry you, that's all' + +'All,' repeats he, 'it's a good deal, I don't know what you could call +more.' + +Lippa smiles. 'Oh you silly boy,' she says, 'you look as grave as a +judge. Mabel, if she happened to come in, would think we had been +quarrelling already.' + +'Then you intend doing so later on?' queries he. + +'Certainly; we should be very dull if we didn't, besides there will be +always the making up.' + +'Oh what a child you are,' says he laughing, 'but do you really love +me?' + +'Of course,' replies she gaily, and then seeing how earnest he is she +goes up to him and slipping her arms round his neck she says, 'there is +one thing you have not done.' + +'What is it?' asks he. + +'You've never settled where we are to live.' + +'And more important still, you will not settle when we are to be +married.' + +'Not just yet; you see I shall have to get some clothes, and they +couldn't be ready before Lent, and it would be unlucky to be married +then.' + +'That will put it off for at least three months,' objects he. + +'Yes--don't you think the end of June would do nicely?' + +'It will have to I suppose, but it is a long time off.' + +'Never mind, it will soon be gone,' says Miss Seaton sweetly. + +'June be it then,' replies Jimmy. 'The leafy month of June.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + 'Thee will I love and reverence, evermore.' + + --AUBREY DE VERE. + + +'There, Mab, I really can't write any more,' and throwing down her pen, +regardless that it is full of ink, and that it alights on a photograph +of Teddy, thereby giving him a black eye, Miss Seaton rises from the +writing-table and flings herself into an armchair. + +'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'I said I would do them for you, after you are +gone to-morrow, look at these little china figures, I don't believe +you've glanced at them, they came from old Mrs Boothly and I fancy they +are real Sévres--?' + +'At it still,' interrupts George, poking his head in at the door, 'what +it is to be on the eve of a wedding; I suppose you'll want a detective, +and, oh, by the bye where are we going to dine?' + +'In your room, I thought,' replies his wife, 'you see you can go to the +club, and we shall not want much.' + +'Fasting before a festival, I suppose,' says he; 'or perhaps you are +afraid you will not be able to get into that new gown of yours.' + +'How do you know anything about my new gown,' asks Mabel. + +George laughs, 'I happened to see it put out for inspection in your +room.' + +'My room, what were you doing there?' begins Mabel, but he has +departed. + +'What can he have been doing?' she says. + +'Go and see,' suggests Lippa, and Mabel filled with curiosity, hastens +upstairs, but returns again in a minute. + +'Look, what the dear thing has given me,' she cries, holding up a little +blue velvet case, 'I must go and thank him,' and down she goes to the +smoking-room, 'George, you dear old boy,' she says, hugging him round +the neck, 'isn't it lovely,' she goes on, turning to Philippa who has +followed her. + +'It is indeed,' says she, carefully examining the moonstone set in +diamonds. 'Did you choose it yourself, George?' + +'Didn't give me credit for so much taste, eh?' + +'No, I don't think I did,' replies Lippa, quietly slipping out of the +room. + +She wants to be alone, to think a little, it all seems so strange and +lovely; this time to-morrow she will be Mrs Dalrymple--Mrs Dalrymple! +how funny it sounds--and Jimmy will be all her own, and they will go +away together;--and she sinks into a dream of delight, seeing the future +only as a golden mist through which she and her husband will pass side +by side. And she suddenly falls upon her knees, and buries her golden +head in her hands, and breathes forth an earnest prayer of heartfelt +gratitude to the great God who orders all things. + + 'The Divinity that shapes our ends, + Rough hew them as we will.' + +The next morning, her wedding day, dawns at length; the first thing she +hears are some sparrows chirping outside, and anxious to see if it is +fine, she goes to the window and draws up the blind, letting in a whole +flood of crimson light. + +It is one of those lovely days in London when there is just a little +breath of wind stirring among the trees that prevents it from being +sultry, and everyone seems to expand to the warmth and look happy. It is +still quite early, two or three costermongers' carts are being wheeled +along by their owners, fresh from Covent Garden; a lark belonging to the +house opposite is singing merrily despite its small cage, and Lippa +smiles as she recalls the old saying, 'Blessed is the bride whom the +sun shines on.' + +As sleep seems impossible and rather loud voices are heard from +overhead, she throws a loose wrapper round her and goes up to the +nurseries. Teddy is in his bath and no power on earth can persuade him +to get out, in vain Marie gesticulates and calls him '_Un bien méchant +gamin_,' Teddy knows he has the best of it, as whenever she comes near +he throws water at her. + +'Oh, Teddy! Teddy!' exclaims Philippa, opening the door, 'do be a good +boy, or else you know, you could not be my page.' + +Teddy, surprised at his aunt's sudden appearance, ceases to splash about +and regards her gravely. + +'I shall be your page if I'm good then,' he says. + +'Certainly,' replies Philippa, 'get out of the bath now and after your +breakfast you shall come to my room.' + +Teddy looks longingly at the water and then at her, finally with a deep +sigh he gets out of the bath and submits to being rubbed dry by Marie. + +The morning wears on and five minutes after the appointed time Lippa +calm and very lovely in her bridal attire, walks up the aisle of St +P---- leaning on her brother's arm, and there before the altar takes +James Dalrymple to be her husband, for better, for worse, till death +them do part. + +Into further details there is no need to go; weddings are all alike, you +will say, except, of course, when you happen to be one of the chief +parties concerned. There was of course, the orthodox best man, +bridesmaids, and spectators, the lengthy signing of the register and +last but not least Mendelssohn's wedding march. I wonder how the world +could have got on without it! + + * * * * * + +'Well, I'm glad that's over, ain't you?' says Mrs Dalrymple, who is +comfortably seated in a railway carriage, her husband opposite. + +'Very,' replies Jimmy, looking unutterable things at her. 'I say though, +how late you were. I thought you were never coming, and Helmdon had the +fidgets.' + +'It was exactly five minutes late,' says she, 'for George looked at his +watch just before the carriage stopped, but do look at that woman, isn't +she lovely?' + +The train is stopping at one of the suburban stations, and the lady who +has caught Lippa's attention is hurrying down the platform, trying to +find a seat, holding a small child by the hand. + +Jimmy pokes his head out of the window. 'By Jove,' he says, 'she is +handsome. She's getting into a third class, doesn't look like it, does +she?' + +'No,' says Lippa, and then they forget all about her, till on reaching +their destination, they see her again. + +'Hullo,' says Dalrymple, 'there's that woman again, I wonder who she +is?' As they pass out of the station, she drops her umbrella, and Jimmy +picking it up, restores it to her. + +'Thank you,' she says, raising for a moment a pair of wonderful dark +eyes to his face. + +Lippa looks at her curiously, wondering what her life story is, and then +they part, going in opposite directions. + +Jimmy has a small house of his own, not far from C---- and only +half-a-mile from the sea coast and quite close to 'The Garden of Sleep,' +and here it is that he brings Lippa to pass the first days of their +married life, days of almost perfect happiness. But, in course of time, +as they are going to live together for the rest of their lives they come +to the wise conclusion that an overdose of solitude to begin with, +would be tedious, to say the least of it. + +'It wasn't as if we were going to stop here long,' says Lippa one day. +'When we go back to London we must set to work to be very economical, +and that will give me heaps to do; I can't bear being idle, can you?' + +'I am afraid, dear, that I rather like it,' replies Jimmy, 'but you're +not going to worry yourself over making both ends meet, are you? I dare +say it will be rather difficult, but if we let this place, it will help +us a little, and you said you wouldn't mind.' + +'Mind,' and Lippa rises and goes up to him, kneeling down at his side, +'I shan't mind anything now, Jimmy,' she says. + +'What does the "now" imply,' asks he, 'that you did once mind, eh?' + +'Yes, I did, when you used to look so gravely at me, when we met in the +street, I think my heart was nearly breaking, you know you tried to +think I was a flirt, and--' + +'Never mind now, sweetheart, it was blind of me not to see through it +all, and if you only could have guessed how I was longing to take you in +my arms, to ask you why you sent me away, you would not have looked so +cold, and--' + +It is her turn to interrupt this time, which she does by kissing him. +'Do you know,' she says, 'you nearly made me forget what I was going to +say--' + +'Is it of great importance?' asks he. + +'Yes, it is. Don't you think it would be nice to ask Mabel and the +children down here, and we might all go back to London together. I know +Teddy would like the sands here; and there is plenty of room; shall we?' + +Jimmy says yes, although he would have preferred to remain alone for a +little longer. + +There is something so nice in knowing that the lovely little person who +is always with him, is his very own to take care of and protect against +everything, for all the years that lie before them. And he fears to be +disturbed, in case it may all prove a dream, and burst like a bubble +with the slightest contact of the outer world. But a week later Mabel +arrives accompanied by Teddy and the baby; George and Paul, whom Lippa +has also begged to come, turn up, and the lovely days that follow, when +the sun creeps into their rooms in the early morning enticing them out, +where the hedges are covered with sweet smelling honey-suckle and the +fields are carpeted with brilliant red poppies, and a walk will take +them to the 'Garden of Sleep,' where among the tombstones and long grass +they can watch the sea sparkling in a golden haze, and listen to the +waves as they break on the yellow sands; where the birds are ever +trilling forth their songs without words; those days for ever are stored +in the minds of some of them as the loveliest summer man could wish +for. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + 'Love pardons the unpardonable past.'--CHRISTINA ROSSETTI. + + +It is six o'clock. The tea things have been taken away, and the +occupants of the little drawing-room are all apparently lazily enjoying +themselves. + +Mabel has the baby on her knee, her husband is dozing in an armchair, +Jimmy is sitting half-in half-out of the window, Paul is reading, and +Philippa is lying on the sofa. + +'Lippa,' says Dalrymple, 'sing us something.' + +'What would you like?' she answers, rising slowly. + +'Anything,' he replies. + +She runs her fingers over the keys and then sings 'The Garden of Sleep.' + +Paul closes his book as she begins, looking at her earnestly. + +Why does she sing that song, so close as they are to the real spot; and +why does it say 'the graves of dear women,' the only one he knows buried +there is a little child. He rises abruptly as the song is finished, and +passes through the French window into the garden. Philippa has begun +something else. He pauses and listens. + + 'Why live when life is sad? + Death only sweet.' + +Ah! thinks he, that is exactly it. What good is life to me! + +The evening sun floods with a golden haze the road before him; he walks +on, the distant sound of the waves coming up from the sands, and almost +unconsciously he sings in a low voice, + + 'Did they love as I love + When they lived by the sea? + Did they wait as I wait + For the days that may be?' + +And then, with a start he finds himself in 'The Garden of Sleep,' and +just on the edge of the cliff, reaching over to pick some poppies is a +child, a little girl with golden hair. + +In an instant he is at her side, and without saying a word for fear of +starting her, he catches her in his arms. + +'Mummy, mummy, don't,' she cries, and then seeing that it is a stranger +her anger is roused still more. 'Put me down, how dare lou touch me, me +wants the flowers.' + +'Now look here,' replies Paul. 'Do you know, you might have fallen over. +It is very dangerous to go so near the edge. If I get you the flowers, +promise me you will go away,'--no answer--so he puts her down, he picks +the flowers, and gravely hands them to her. + +'Sank lou,' she says, taking them in her little fat hand, 'sank lou, but +I could have gottened them meself.' + +Paul smiles, wondering who she reminds him of. + +'What's lour name?' she asks suddenly. + +'Paul,' he replies, promptly, 'what is yours, and who are you with?' + +'I doesn't know what's my name is,' she answers, gravely, 'Mummy always +calls me Baby, I'm wif Mummy. Does lou know Mummy?' + +'I do not think I have that pleasure,' says he, 'but I should like to +speak to her,' thinking to reprove her for her carelessness in letting +the child wander about so far away. + +'Vis way,' says the little girl catching hold of his hand, and turning +down a path among the tombstones, 'Mummy always comes to a little tiny +grave.' + +Paul goes with her, wondering why he does so. When, why is it? that she +is taking him to the grave of his.... And, good heavens! the person the +child calls 'Mummy' is kneeling beside it, her head bent, apparently not +hearing their approach. + +'Oh, Mummy look,' cries the child, 'look what bootiful flowers me's +gottened, him wouldn't let me get them meself. Look at him, Mummy,' she +urges as the woman still kneels with lowered head, 'him's name is Paul.' + +She raises her head at the name, and he starts back on seeing her face +and looks at her for a moment with astonishment. + +'Clotilde,' at length he says, and his voice is low, 'you here.' + +Her head is once more bowed-- + +'You here,' he repeats, 'here at the grave of your child and'--with a +slight pause 'mine. It is four years since I saw you last, and now to +meet you like this.' + +No sound comes from the kneeling figure. 'Where is ... he?' Paul asks in +a hoarse unnatural voice. + +'Dead,' she whispers. + +'Ah!' and he breathes a sigh of relief, 'so you always come here,' he +says, repeating the little girl's words, and then remembering her. 'Good +God!' he cries, 'that child! speak, Clotilde, tell me,' he bends forward +and touches her almost roughly, 'for Heaven's sake, speak, and say she +is not your child, but no! I would rather not hear it,' and overcome by +a strong emotion, he turns towards the sea, while a tumult of passionate +strife rends his very soul. + +Why had he saved the child. One minute more where she had been would be +certain death, if he had only known who she was he would never have +rescued her, and yet--and yet--what harm has the _child_ done, that he +should wish for her death like this. + +Poor little innocent child, but who does she remind him of--not +Clotilde, not that other, no it is Philippa she is like, what could it +all mean. + +A little tug at his leg interrupts his train of thought, and he becomes +aware that the child is standing at his side, his first impulse is to +push her away roughly, but the little thing is looking up at him so +gravely. 'Mummy says,' she begins, 'that she doesn't know who I is, +I'se Baby, and got losted years ago, but Mummy loves me.' + +Paul returns quickly, 'Is this true?' he asks. + +'Yes,' she replies slowly, 'quite true, I found her, and was never able +to trace her parents; it is nearly three years ago now.' + +'Three years, have you kept her,' he says, 'you! a woman with a past +like yours, how--' + +'Spare me! spare me!' she cries, 'have I not suffered enough, am I not +suffering enough now, do not taunt me, I know well I deserve it; but I +have always thought of you, as I saw you last, and your sad reproachful +face has often stayed me from.... Last year, I thought I would go and +seek you, I got as far as Brook Street, and there I saw you talking to a +girl in a carriage, your back was turned to me, but I heard her say, +"Poor woman, how ill she looks!" and I dared not speak to you; death was +what I longed for, and I went to the river, but that girl's voice +haunted me. "Poor woman," aye indeed! I _was_ to be pitied; I had done +wrong, but I would try to atone--but why am I telling you all this, you +who ought to hate and despise me, I who have ruined your life. Oh! my +God! my God! have mercy--' And with a paroxysm of grief, she lays her +head on the little green mound. + +A strange sight the old vicar sees as he passes through the long grass +on his way to the church; a tall man in flannels gazing down on the +figure of a woman, kneeling before him, divided only by a small grave, +and a little golden-haired child looking at them wonderingly; he has +spoken to the child before and now she leaves the other two and follows +him into the sacred edifice. + +The bell begins to toll for even-song, but neither Paul nor Clotilde +move, so close they are together, only the past lies between them. A +small cross marks the grave of their child, whereon his name, and age +(but a few months) is inscribed. + +Paul reads the inscription though he knows it only too well, and then he +once more rests his gaze on the woman before him; the woman he once +loved! nay, does still love, for a great desire to comfort her comes +over him. + +'Clotilde,' he says at length, 'let us forget the past. Come.' + +He takes her by the hand and he leads her gently to the church, up the +aisle they go, and side by side they kneel; and the old clergyman is not +surprised to see them, and the little golden-haired child watches them +from another pew. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + 'I were but little happy, if I could say how much.' + + SHAKESPEARE. + + +Twenty-four hours have come and gone and have left everyone a day older, +they are all in the garden, except Paul; a little golden haired girl is +playing with Teddy, and Mabel watches them from a distance with a +beaming smile. For a great happiness has come to her, the empty place in +her heart has been refilled, for a strange and wonderful thing has +happened; for only the evening before, her brother knocked at her +bedroom door, as she was dressing for dinner, and on her saying, come +in, he opened it, and said, 'Mabel, here is somebody I should like you +to see.' + +Somebody! yes indeed; and a small somebody too, somebody so like +Philippa, somebody! who had a little gold locket with a turquoise in the +centre. Ah! it seems too good to be true! + +'Lilian!' Mabel calls, and then as the child does not take any notice, +'Baby--' The child turns and looks shyly at her mother; and emboldened +by a sweet smile she runs and hides her head in her mother's gown, while +the little hands are covered with kisses. + +'You won't be afraid of me, will you?' asks Mabel, 'and you will love me +very soon, I hope.' + +'Ses,' is the answer, 'but I must love Mummy still.' + +'Yes, dear, of course,' is the answer, 'Mummy, as you call her, is +coming to see me this afternoon.' + +Teddy has been watching from the distance, his nose has been altogether +put out of joint, and it is rather a melancholy freckled face that +Philippa catches sight of. + +'Why, Teddy,' she says, 'come here and tell me what you were doing all +the morning, and oh, Jimmy,' she says, turning to her husband, 'do be an +angel and take baby back to the nursery, Mabel is so engrossed with +Lilian.' + +'Come along then, old woman,' and Jimmy lifts up his niece, 'but I say, +Lippa, don't you think it would be just as well to be out of the way +when Paul comes.' + +'Perhaps it would,' answers she, 'and you had better take Teddy with you +as well.' + +Jimmy has just turned the corner of the house, when he runs straight +into Paul and the lady he saw in the train. + +There is no time to retreat, so he says, 'How do you do?' and the baby +puts further conversation out of the question, by beginning to howl, +Jimmy in the bottom of his heart feels thankful for it, though aloud he +says, 'I must depart with this tiresome person, come along Teddy.' + +The baby deposited in the nursery, he keeps out of the way till +tea-time, when he finds them all seated round a table still in the +garden. + +Clotilde had at first refused to see anyone, but Paul persuaded her at +length, 'Sooner or later, you must,' he had said, 'you know Mabel, and +Lippa is a dear little girl.' + +'But--' and Clotilde had looked up at her husband with those large dark +eyes of hers 'they will--' + +'The past will be forgotten,' was his reply, spoken sadly and quietly. +And now she seems to be more at her ease. + +'Have some tea, Jimmy,' says Philippa as he approaches. + +'No thanks, it is too hot,' he replies. + +'Come and sit then,' suggests Mabel pushing forward an empty chair, into +which he sinks. + +'Well, lazy boy, what have you been doing,' this from Lippa who is +eating strawberries with apparent relish. + +'Nothing,' is the yawned reply. + +'Not even thinking of me,' and Lippa looks coquettishly at him from +under her large shady hat. + +'No, indeed, why should I, but you may as well spare me one strawberry.' + +'Certainly not,' says she, 'this is my last one' (gradually raising it +to her lips), 'not unless you say, you thought of me, all the time.' + +'Oh, well, if you must! I thought of no one but you, I saw you in every +one I met, even the gardener.' + +'That's rude,' she says, 'but you may as well have this,' extending to +him the coveted strawberry, with an adorable smile. + +'What a silly child you are,' is all the thanks she gets. + +But some one has driven up, in a very old fly, to the front door and Mrs +Dalrymple is watching to see who it is. + +'Chubby,' she exclaims as a man gets out clothed in an extraordinary +check suit. 'No one else could have clothes like that.' There is no +doubt about its being Lord Helmdon, he has caught sight of them and is +coming towards them, looking decidedly hot and dusty. + +'Do look at him,' says Paul, though there is absolutely no need, as they +are all gazing at him. + +'Hullo,' says Jimmy, 'who would have thought of seeing you here!' + +'Eh! what,' is the inevitable answer. + +'Dear Mrs Dalrymple,' he goes on, shaking her vigourously by the hand, +'I am stopping not far from here,--I thought you would not mind my +coming over to see you, what!' + +'She didn't say a word,' says Jimmy still reclining in the armchair, +'you didn't give her time.' + +Mabel shakes with suppressed laughter, and Lippa's mouth is contorted +into the most extraordinary shape, but she says calmly, 'I'm so glad to +see you, won't you stop the night now you are here?' + +'I'm afraid I can't, ah, how do you do?' he says to Mabel, 'well, Paul, +pretty fit, eh?' + +'Decidedly so,' replies he. + +Clotilde has been sitting quite silent longing to get away, but Paul +will not look at her, and, oh! what shall she do, Philippa is +introducing her to the newcomer. + +'Chubby allow me to introduce you to Paul's wife.' + +'What!' he exclaims. + +Jimmy who is in fear and trembling as to what he may say, kicks him +violently on the shins under cover of the tablecloth, which sends him +sprawling on his knees before Clotilde. + +'I--er, I beg your pardon,' he says, 'but really, Jimmy, I wish you +would keep your legs to yourself.' + +'Me,' says Dalrymple, regardless of grammar and looking quite +unconscious, 'never was further from doing anything else, in my life.' + +'May you be forgiven,' whispers Lippa, who has observed it all--but +aloud she says, 'Won't you have some tea.' + +'No thanks, really not,' replies Helmdon, 'but if I may stay, we may as +well tell the fly to go away.' + +'Do,' says Dalrymple rising, 'have you got anything with you,' and +together they go back to the house, where Jimmy explains all, including +Clotilde, and the kick. + +'Thanks, awfully, old man,' says Helmdon, 'I couldn't make it out a bit, +what!' + + * * * * * + +The evening is lovely, and two and two they gradually leave the +drawing-room, to Chubby, who, his body in one chair, and his legs in +another, is wrapt in peaceful slumbers. Mabel and her husband walk +slowly up and down, before the house discussing their children and +friends. + +Quite unconsciously Paul and Clotilde take their way to the little +church, and pause not till they come to their baby's grave. The moon +shines down on them, as side by side they stand on the edge of the +cliff, the dark ocean stretching out before them, a type of the unknown +future that will be theirs. + +Paul becomes aware that she is crying, and says, turning her face up to +his. 'My darling, dry your eyes, we have all done wrong, but it is no +use dwelling on the past, a future lies before us, in which by God's +help, we will try to atone for the past, "Heaven means crowned not +vanquished when it says forgiven."' For all answer Clotilde goes close +to him, and lays her sad weary head against his shoulder. + +'Paul,' she murmurs, 'how good you are,' and then there is a silence +more eloquent than words. + +In the meantime Jimmy and Philippa hand in hand have reached a +cornfield. + +'Let us stop here,' she says seating herself on a stile. + +'Very well,' he replies, following her example, 'only we must not stay +out too late you know.' + +'No, we won't,' says Lippa, 'but Jimmy, dear, don't you feel awfully +happy, because I do.' + +'Sitting on this stile,' queries he. + +'No, of course not, don't be stupid, but,' and she puts her arm round +his neck, 'everybody is all right, are they not? Mabel has her child +back, Paul has Clotilde, and oh, Jimmy darling, I've got you.' + +There is a little sob as she says this. + +'Crying,' says he, placing his arm round her, 'if you cry when you're +happy, what will you do, when there is really something to cry for, oh +you silly child,' but the look in his eyes belies his words, and Lippa +raising hers sees something in them, which makes her draw still closer, +till their lips meet. + +'Dearest,' he whispers. + +And then a silence also falls on them, while the calm moon, unmoved at +what she sees, still shines on the same, and the distant ripple of the +waves breaking on the shore is all that is heard. + + +THE END + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + +***** This file should be named 17681-8.txt or 17681-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/8/17681/ + +Produced by Susan Skinner + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/17681-8.zip b/17681-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..26a6ae1 --- /dev/null +++ b/17681-8.zip diff --git a/17681-h.zip b/17681-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..23aa612 --- /dev/null +++ b/17681-h.zip diff --git a/17681-h/17681-h.htm b/17681-h/17681-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..66830af --- /dev/null +++ b/17681-h/17681-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3429 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */ + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: + 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lippa + +Author: Beatrice Egerton + +Release Date: February 5, 2006 [EBook #17681] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + + + + +Produced by Susan Skinner + + + + + +</pre> + + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 273px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="273" height="400" alt="Front Cover" title="" /> +</div> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<h1>LIPPA</h1> + +<p class="center">A NOVEL</p> + +<h3>BY</h3> + +<h2>BEATRICE EGERTON</h2> + +<p class="center">London</p> + +<p class="center">EDEN, REMINGTON & CO., PUBLISHERS +KING STREET, COVENT GARDEN</p> + +<p class="center">ALL RIGHTS RESERVED +</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<p>[Transcriber's Note: Chapter numbering is as in the original text, +so there are two Chapter XIs.]</p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2>CHAPTER I</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'I hold the world but as the world<br /></span> +<span class="i0">A stage where every man must play a part.'<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i3">—<span class="smcap">Shakespeare.</span><br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>It is four o'clock, and —— Street is wearing a very deserted +appearance although it is July. The cab-drivers are more or less fast +asleep in attitudes far from suggesting comfort, the sentries on guard +at —— Palace look almost suffocated in their bearskins, and a +comparative quiet is reigning over the great metropolis.</p> + +<p>'Do you know, Helmdon,' says Jimmy Dalrymple. 'I'm nearly done;' these +two are seated in the bow window of a well-known club.</p> + +<p>'You don't mean it, what!' replies Helmdon, better known as Chubby.</p> + +<p>'I do, all the same,' says Jimmy, testily, 'heat, money, everything, in +fact!'</p> + +<p>'That comes of racing, my good boy,' this from Chubby, in a sort of +I-told-you-so tone.</p> + +<p>'For Heaven's sake don't begin lecturing,' says Dalrymple, 'it doesn't +suit you, and how in the name of fortune could the heat come from my +racing. Chubby, you're an ass!' and really, J. Dalrymple of the Guards +is not far wrong, for the said Chubby, otherwise Lord Helmdon does look +rather foolish half leaning half sitting on the back of a chair, his +hat well at the back of his head (why it remains there is a mystery), +his reddish hair very dishevelled, his face on a broad grin while he +watches with deep interest two dogs fighting in the street below.</p> + +<p>Dalrymple receiving no answer to his complimentary speech, gives vent to +a yawn, and sends for a brandy and soda.</p> + +<p>'Eh what!' says Chubby, suddenly, and <i>à propos</i> of nothing; by this +time the dogs have been separated. 'Didn't you speak just now?'</p> + +<p>'Well, yes,' replies Dalrymple, 'I merely observed that you were an +ass.'</p> + +<p>'Thanks, awfully, but why did it strike you just now?' asks Lord +Helmdon, sweetly.</p> + +<p>'Don't know, I'm sure—'</p> + +<p>'Ah! I thought so, but look here, why are you so down in the mouth, +there's something up I'm sure,' and Chubby scrutinises his friend +gravely.</p> + +<p>'Nothing's up,' says Jimmy, 'but I've got into a confounded business +with Harkness over that mare of his, that ought to have run in the Oaks, +I've laid more than I've got, against her winning the Ledger, and I +don't know what on earth to do—'</p> + +<p>'Do nothing,' says Helmdon, 'it'll all shake down somehow, and the +Ledger's weeks off—'</p> + +<p>Jimmy grunts an assent, and then rising says, 'I'm off to tea at Brook +Street and the Park afterwards.'</p> + +<p>'You'll probably find me there,' replies Helmdon, settling himself +comfortably for a nap. While Dalrymple walks out of the Club and turns +in the direction of Brook Street. He has not gone far when he is +overtaken by a man who greets him with: 'Where are you going to, my +pretty maid?'</p> + +<p>'I'm on my way to the Park,' replies Dalrymple, smiling, 'only I thought +of stopping at your sister's on the way. Where are you bound for?'</p> + +<p>'There too,' answers his companion, who, save for his drooping fair +moustache would better deserve to be called a 'pretty maid.' 'Mabel has +a small party on, and I promised to drop in, we may as well go +together.'</p> + +<p>Paul Ponsonby is decidedly handsome; tall, fair, of almost a feminine +complexion, and with blue eyes of a very sad expression. He is a great +favourite with the female sex and many a mother longs to have him for a +son-in-law, remembering that he has plenty of money, and only three +people between him and an earldom; but he has no intention of marrying, +there being 'a just cause and impediment' why he should not.</p> + +<p>But by this time our friends have reached their destination, and ascend +the staircase to the strains of distant music.</p> + +<p>'Mabel,' otherwise Mrs Seaton, is standing on the landing and greets +them both eagerly.</p> + +<p>'So glad you've come,' says she, 'but I didn't expect <i>you</i>, Mr +Dalrymple, and now you're here you must make yourself useful, your +mission in life at the present moment, Paul,' she adds, turning to her +brother, 'is to go and amuse Philippa, poor child, I'm afraid she feels +rather out of it, but I haven't time to attend to her now. She's near +the window, the old Professor was talking to her a few minutes ago—'</p> + +<p>'Very well,' says Paul, moving towards the well filled drawing-room; the +music has ceased and everyone is talking at once. He pauses for a second +in the doorway and glances round the room, bowing to two or three +people, then making his way to the window holds out his hand to a girl +who is looking decidedly <i>ennuyée</i>.</p> + +<p>'How do you do, Mr Ponsonby,' she says in a clear sweet voice, 'I'm so +glad you've come, don't you know the feeling of loneliness that comes +over one in a crowd of unknown people, and I've been here all the +afternoon feeling dreadfully cross, and have wished myself back again in +Switzerland about twenty times. It's rather a bad beginning,' she adds, +with a little laugh—</p> + +<p>'Feeling cross, do you mean?' asks he, 'I often think it does one a +great deal of good to be cross. I wish Mrs Grundy didn't come between us +and the carpet, it would be so delightful to sprawl full length on it +and roar; I remember I used to derive a great deal of comfort in it in +the days of my youth.'</p> + +<p>'I suppose that was a long time ago,' says she, mischievously—</p> + +<p>'Yes, of course, almost centuries—but where's Teddy?'</p> + +<p>'Gone out for a walk,' replied Philippa, 'isn't he a dear little boy?'</p> + +<p>Paul Ponsonby laughs and says, 'I think him rather the <i>enfant +terrible</i>, but I suppose women are naturally fond of children, even +taken as a whole; it does not matter much what they are like taken +singly.'</p> + +<p>Some one has begun to sing and Philippa does not answer, but when the +song is finished, she asks the name of an old lady who is sitting on the +sofa at the farther end of the room.</p> + +<p>'The one with the blue feather, that's Lady Dadford,' says Ponsonby, +'and that's her daughter standing by her, Lady Anne; she is very clever; +but surely they're some sort of relation to you, I know the old lady +comes here very often.'</p> + +<p>'Well, child,' exclaims little Mrs Seaton, coming up and laying her hand +on Philippa's shoulder; 'they have nearly all gone, thank goodness, I am +afraid you have been very dull, eh?'</p> + +<p>Philippa laughs, while Paul twirling his moustache says, 'You know I've +been talking to Miss Seaton for the last half hour, as you told me to, +next time I shall not obey you if this is all the thanks I get.'</p> + +<p>Philippa looks up quickly, so this is why he has been talking to her. +'It was very good of you,' she says in a very polite tone, 'very kind, +but you need not have troubled yourself so much, I am quite happy +watching people.'</p> + +<p>'My dear child, what an absurd creature you are,' exclaims her +sister-in-law, 'but come with me now I want to introduce you to two or +three people—'</p> + +<p>'What did I say to annoy her,' thinks Paul, and then seizing the first +opportunity he makes for the door, but his sister stops him on the +threshold.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Paul, do be a dear,' she says, 'and get some places for us for the +play, I don't care what, only let it be somewhere proper, for Philippa's +sake not mine, get them for to-morrow night, and come and dine here +beforehand.'</p> + +<p>'All right,' he answers, 'I shall probably look in during the morning. +Ta ta.'</p> + +<p>Mabel Seaton is a great favourite. She is not what one would call +pretty, but she possesses a bright, cheery face, which is reflected in +miniature in her son Teddy, who is as his uncle says rather the '<i>enfant +terrible!</i>' but do not say so before his mother, or her wrath would be +dire. Her husband George is really the only person who dares to +interfere concerning the conduct of that small personage.</p> + +<p>Philippa, who up till now has lived with an aunt in Switzerland, having +reached the age of eighteen, has come over to England to be presented +and enter into the vortex of London society. So it is to quite another +world she has come, and she wonders if she will be happy. Life is such +a strange thing, so many beginnings and so few endings.</p> + +<p>But the theatre is hardly the place for melancholy meditations, and she +is sitting in the stalls of the L——. Mabel on one side, Paul Ponsonby +on the other; the latter has become deeply interested in Philippa, and +wonders what sort of a woman she will become—a coquette, a flirt? He +glances at her fair, childish face and sighs. The curtain goes up, but +he does not see the scene before him; no, 'tis a woman's face he seems +to see, a pale face, with large brown eyes that are fixed on him with a +look of—pshaw! what had love to do with her. Time had been when love +for that woman had filled his whole being, but there came a day when he +tried to make himself hate her, and he did not succeed. Heigh ho!</p> + +<p>'Mr Ponsonby,' Philippa is saying to him, 'do look at that dear little +baby.'</p> + +<p>With a start he comes back from the reverie into which he had sunk and +answers at random 'Yes, she always acts perfectly—'</p> + +<p>Philippa looks at him in astonishment, how could that child <i>always</i> act +perfectly when it couldn't be more than three, but she says nothing and +watches with interest the play. It is a sad piece of a woman wronged, +the acting is splendid and more than once Miss Seaton feels a lump in +her throat, but it is over at length and the curtain falls for the last +time.</p> + +<p>'Did you like it?' asks Ponsonby, helping her on with her cloak.</p> + +<p>'Very much,' she replies, 'I have never been to an English theatre +before, you know, but it was awfully sad.'</p> + +<p>'Sadder if it had been the man wronged,' he says—</p> + +<p>Philippa looks up with a laughing retort about each one for himself, but +he seems so very grave that she refrains and wonders why he said that, +but it is sometime before she finds out.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'A face in a crowd, a glance, a droop of the lashes, and all is said.'—<span class="smcap">Marion Crawford.</span><br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>It is some days later, and having a ball in prospect, Mrs Seaton has +left Philippa to rest, whilst she goes on a round of visits; and +Philippa, nothing loth, settles herself comfortably on the sofa with a +book, and prepares to enjoy a lazy afternoon, but she is destined to +interruption. The door suddenly bursts open and Teddy flies in, with +'Oh, Aunt Lippa, will you come into the Square with me. Marie's sister +has come to see her and it would be kind to let them be together, don't +you think—'</p> + +<p>Lippa feels inclined to suggest that it would be just as kind to let her +alone, but she refrains and merely says 'Well?'</p> + +<p>'Will you?' asks the little boy, emphasizing his words by leaning +heavily against his aunt. 'You see,' he continues, 'I do feel sometimes +lonely, 'cos Marie's old and won't run, and I think you look as if you +could—'</p> + +<p>'I have done so in the course of my life,' she answers laughing, 'and I +might be able to do so again.'</p> + +<p>'Then you will try this afternoon, won't you?' this very coaxingly. +'Marie had better walk with us there, but it's such a little way we can +come back by ourselves, can't we.'</p> + +<p>'Yes; I should think so,' says Philippa.</p> + +<p>'Then I'll just go and get my hat,' and Teddy, pausing at the door, +adds. 'Do you know I think you're a very good aunt for a boy to have.'</p> + +<p>'Indeed?' and Lippa laughs.</p> + +<p>She finds it quite as pleasant sitting under a shady tree in the Square, +as on the sofa in Brook Street; and her nephew does not require her to +run, having found another companion in the person of a fat, very plain +little girl; but after some time she has to go home, and Teddy having +worried the life out of a stray cat, returns to his aunt, with a red, +smutty face.</p> + +<p>'Well,' he says, 'I am so hot, what shall I do to get cool—'</p> + +<p>'Sit still,' suggests Lippa.</p> + +<p>'Oh no, that'd make me heaps hotter, oh! there's Joseph,' and away flies +Teddy. Joseph is an old gardener whose business it is to keep the paths +in order, and of whom most of the square live in wholesome awe, not so +Teddy, he loves him dearly and will talk as long as the old man has time +to listen, this afternoon he is busy and Teddy soon returns again to the +seat.</p> + +<p>'He's such a dear old man,' he says, nodding in the direction the +gardener has taken, 'a dear old man, but he has a terrible cough, and he +doesn't know anything that will cure it.'</p> + +<p>'Poor old man,' she answers, 'but really Teddy you <i>must</i> sit still, you +are so hot, and jumping up and down like that shakes me all over.'</p> + +<p>'Does it?' he says, innocently. 'I'll sit still if you'll tell me +something, but perhaps I'd better tell you something first. Did you ever +know that I had a sister?'</p> + +<p>Lippa nods.</p> + +<p>'Oh!' he says, 'well then perhaps you knew that her name was Lilian, and +she was lost.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' replies Philippa, 'I knew all about her; you see your father is +my brother, so of course I know all about you.'</p> + +<p>'Not everything,' says Teddy, confidently, 'you don't know that I'm +feeling rather empty, not 'xactly hungry but as if I could eat my tea.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I dare say it is time to go in,' says his aunt, 'and if you will +cease to sit on my feet I will get up.'</p> + +<p>Teddy rises with alacrity, and not till they get to the square gate do +they remember they have not got the key. 'How tiresome,' ejaculates +Philippa.</p> + +<p>But Teddy who is always full of resources, departs in the hope of +finding Joseph or some one who has a key, but alas they are the only +occupants of the square, what is to be done. They stand gazing +helplessly over the gate, Philippa looking uncommonly pretty in a light +gown that fits to perfection, and her large black hat adorned with red +poppies, 'I wonder who she is,' thinks a gentleman who has already +passed them twice, and is contemplating turning back to see her again. +But he hears his name called in a shrill voice, 'Captain Harkness, +Cap-ta-i-n H-a-r-kness!' He turns round hastily and sees Teddy waving +frantically over the gate.</p> + +<p>'Well, little boy,' he says, 'what is the matter? eh!'</p> + +<p>'We can't get out, Aunt Lippa and I, we've forgotten the key, do go to +mother and ask her for it.'</p> + +<p>Captain Harkness turns to Philippa and raising his hat, says, 'I shall +be very pleased if I can be of any service to you, I was just on my way +to see Mrs Seaton.'</p> + +<p>'If you could get the key,' replies she, 'it would be most kind.'</p> + +<p>'Not at all,' says he, still wondering who she is, 'I will not be long,' +and he is as good as his word, reappearing with the key and setting them +free, when they return to Brook Street.</p> + +<p>'My dear child,' says Mabel, addressing Lippa, as they enter the +drawing-room, 'how very foolish of you to lock yourselves up like that. +I was getting quite uneasy about you, but come and have some tea, and +you Teddy go upstairs to yours, Captain Harkness now let me introduce +you properly to my sister-in-law.'</p> + +<p>Philippa smiles and Captain Harkness congratulates himself on his +afternoon adventure.</p> + +<p>Eleven o'clock sees Mabel and Philippa on their way to the ball, not +having been to many she has not become <i>blasée</i>, but enjoys herself +thoroughly. It is still early when they reach their destination, and Mrs +Seaton is enabled to find a seat in a good place for seeing, almost +opposite the door. Lady Dadford followed by her daughter soon puts in an +appearance and makes for them at once.</p> + +<p>'Well, Mabel, my dear,' she begins, 'so glad to have found you here, how +do you do, Philippa, you are not done up yet, I see, and you look +charming, what a sweet dress you have, and I do believe you have not +been introduced to my boy yet, I am afraid he isn't coming here +to-night, he's such a dear boy, my Helmdon, I'm sure you will like him. +But where's Anne, ah! dancing already, the dear child, she does do it so +well,' and with a benign smile on her kind old face, Lady Dadford seats +herself by Mabel.</p> + +<p>Miss Seaton's partners claim her one after the other; they have very +little individuality to her, of course some are better dancers than the +others, but caring for one more than another, would be quite impossible +she tells herself. Why is it then that suddenly as she catches sight of +a certain brown head in the doorway, she smiles, and when the owner +comes towards her feels just a little thrill of pleasure.</p> + +<p>Ah! Miss Seaton let me warn you, don't pretend to care for <i>none</i> of +them, for that thrill does not come without some cause, and almost +before you are aware of it, you will find that your heart is not your +own, you know quite well that Jimmy Dalrymple has found favour in your +eyes, and you know too, that with very little trouble you could bewitch +him. Do not play with edged tools.</p> + +<p>Lippa waltzes off with him through the crowded room and just a little +sigh escapes her as the music stops.</p> + +<p>'Where would you like to go to?' asks he. 'To supper or the garden?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, the garden,' says Miss Seaton, 'fancy naming them together. Supper +is such a very prosaic affair,' and then as they enter the garden, 'One +could almost imagine oneself miles away from London here.'</p> + +<p>'They have arranged it awfully well,' says Dalrymple, gazing round on +the illuminated parterres, and then, 'would you like to sit or shall we +walk about?'</p> + +<p>'Walk, I think,' replies Philippa, and so they wander on, talking about +nothing in particular, and yet they both forget that there are such +things as sleep and to-morrow. Having come to the end of a narrow path, +and finding two empty chairs they remain there. The lights are dim and +the people passing and repassing are scarcely recognisable, but +presently a lady in a light blue gown attracts Lippa's attention. 'Who +is she?' she says.</p> + +<p>Dalrymple turns and looks at her. They hear a murmured sentence and then +'Eh, what!' in rather an unmistakeable tone.</p> + +<p>'Oh, her partner is Helmdon,' says Jimmy, 'he's never to be mistaken +with his <i>what</i>. The lady, I think, is Mrs Standish, an American widow, +and therefore rolling in riches. I never knew an American widow who +wasn't.'</p> + +<p>'It would be very nice,' says Lippa.</p> + +<p>'What! to be an American widow?'</p> + +<p>She laughs. 'No! to be very rich; there would be no need to think twice +as to whether you could afford anything—'</p> + +<p>'What a great many useless things you would get,' says Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'Really! but why?'</p> + +<p>'I did not mean you in particular,' he protests. 'I assure you I didn't; +but there are a great many useless things in the shops, which I suppose +people buy. What is the matter, Miss Seaton? For Philippa has risen +hastily with a little scream. 'There's something under my chair, I felt +it move,' she says, woman-like raising her skirt.</p> + +<p>Dalrymple bends down, kneel he could not in his best evening trousers, +'I don't see anything,' he says, peering about and nearly choking for +his collar is high and somewhat tight. <i>Il faut souffrir pour être +beau.</i></p> + +<p>'Oh, but you must,' persists Lippa. 'I felt it move.'</p> + +<p>'Wait a second,' says he, producing a match, and proceeding to light it +on the sole of his pump; they are all alone in this part of the garden, +and nobody is watching them, the match will not ignite at first and then +they both bend down at once nearly upsetting each other, and behold +calmly blinking at them a large black cat. This is too much for Jimmy +who gives way to suppressed laughter, the match goes out, and Miss +Seaton though inwardly convulsed thinks proper to assume an air of +dignity. 'I think I had better go back to the ball-room,' says she.</p> + +<p>Jimmy vaguely feeling he has done something he ought not to, says; 'I-er +beg your pardon, I'm awfully sorry—'</p> + +<p>'What for?' asks Lippa, stroking her right arm with her left hand.</p> + +<p>Jimmy considers for a moment wondering what he had better say, and then +suddenly seized with an inspiration 'I do believe I hurt you,' he says, +'the match didn't touch you, did it?'</p> + +<p>'No; but <i>you</i> did,' replies she, and then seeing the consternation +depicted on his face, Miss Seaton smiles, and then they both laugh.</p> + +<p>'You know, you really might have knocked me over,' she says +pathetically.</p> + +<p>'I can't tell you how sorry I am,' exclaims Dalrymple, gently taking +possession of the injured arm; 'please forgive me?'</p> + +<p>'I'll try,' she says,—'I wonder what has happened to the cat—'</p> + +<p>They are nearing the ball-room, and he finding this <i>tête-à-tête</i> very +pleasant wishes to prolong it and says, 'Shall we go back and see?'</p> + +<p>'I think I am engaged for this dance,' says Lippa, knowing Mabel will be +wondering what has become of her.</p> + +<p>'You'll let me have another?' asks Jimmy, eagerly.</p> + +<p>'Certainly,' replies she; 'only, no more cat-finding. I can't bear them, +can you?'</p> + +<p>'Can't endure them,' says Dalrymple, who would agree with whatever she +said.</p> + +<p>That night, or I should say next morning, when Miss Seaton retires to +rest, a certain brown head figures prominently in her dreams, together +with searching after huge monsters, who all bear a resemblance to Lady +Dadford. And even when awake the brown head is a subject for deep +thought, and it is with a bright, happy face Miss Seaton appears (though +somewhat late) at the breakfast table.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + + +<p>'Philippa,' says Mrs Seaton one day, 'I have just had an invitation from +old Mrs Boothly, asking us to a water party next Wednesday, would you +like to go?'</p> + +<p>'Who is going?' asks Lippa wisely, 'not only the Boothlys—'</p> + +<p>'I suppose the "<i>not only</i>," means that in that case you would not go, +but rest assured lots of other people are going, the two Graham girls, +little Tommy Grant, Mr Dalrymple, and Captain Harkness,' says Mabel, +'but read the note yourself and decide—' Philippa's mind is soon made +up. 'I think I should like to go, it will be rather fun I expect.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I daresay,' replies Mabel, 'then I will write at once to get it +off my mind, but <i>what</i> day is it for?'</p> + +<p>'Wednesday,' says Philippa, meaning to enjoy herself. But in one sense +she is doomed to disappointment, the weather is everything that could be +wished, and, donning a pretty gown, and covering her head with a dainty +confection, she feels ready for the fray.</p> + +<p>Ten o'clock is the hour fixed for starting from —— Station, but Teddy +has been refractory over his breakfast and his mother considers it her +duty to reprimand him, tears ensue, and then some time is spent in +consolation, so that they are only just in time and have to run along +the platform to the saloon carriage, out of which Tommy Grant is +gesticulating violently.</p> + +<p>'You're only just in time,' says he, helping them in.</p> + +<p>Philippa looks round and does not see Dalrymple; she finds herself next +the eldest Miss Boothly who is saying, 'I am so pleased you could come,' +giving Lippa's arm a little squeeze at the same time, 'I think we shall +have a nice day, don't you, and you know all the people?'</p> + +<p>'All except the man at the further end.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! don't you know him,' says Miss Boothly. 'He's Lord Helmdon; he has +come in the place of Mr Dalrymple, who at the last moment wrote to say +he could not come, and so we asked Lord Helmdon, he's so nice; we always +fall back upon him when anyone fails us.'</p> + +<p>Chubby does not look as if he had been fallen back upon by any means, +for apparently he is keeping up the spirits of the party, for they are +all in shrieks of laughter. Captain Harkness eyes Lippa from the +distance, and when they reach their destination prepares to assist her +to alight, when Lord Helmdon clumsily treads on her dress just as she is +about to jump down on the platform; no great damage is done, and Chubby, +profuse in apologies, wins Miss Seaton's heart by the plain distress +depicted on his countenance, and a safety pin which he produces and +with which he fastens up the torn gathers, and before they come to the +river, they are on quite friendly terms, much to the disgust of +Harkness, who has been attacked by his hostess's youngest daughter.</p> + +<p>Up the river they go, dividing into three parties; Mrs Boothly, who has +placed herself next Mabel, warm, and decidedly sleepy, tries in vain to +feel happy in seeing her dear girls amused, and discusses the management +of children with Mrs Seaton. And the day wears on, Helmdon making +himself decidedly agreeable to everyone. Lippa amuses herself to a +certain extent, but she becomes irritated by the assiduous attentions of +Captain Harkness, to whom she has taken a violent dislike. She gets +more and more out of patience with him and at length is almost rude. It +appears to have no effect upon him whatever, for like a great many other +people he has a very good opinion of himself, and that this girl is not +pleased with his attentions never enters his well-curled head. Philippa +has taken his fancy and as he has just made up his mind that it is time +to enter the blissful (?) state of matrimony, she seems to him to be the +exact person to make his wife; money makes no difference, for he is one +of those fortunate individuals who has almost more than he knows what to +do with. That Miss Seaton will have nothing to do with him, has not +crossed his mind yet.</p> + +<p>The party disperse again at the station pouring into Mrs Boothly's ear +many sweet sentences, which had she been listening would have made her +think that going up the river in a boat and lunching on the bank was +almost heaven upon earth; but poor dear lady she is longing to get home, +feeling painfully conscious of the shapeliness of her shoes; and the +pain thereby caused, absorbs all her faculties for the present: but when +the above mentioned articles are removed, she thinks with pleasure how +much everyone seemed to enjoy themselves, and she makes up her mind to +have a similar day; only, made more pleasant to her by large and +shapeless boots. Wise Mrs Boothly—</p> + +<p>Garden-parties, balls, dinner-parties, follow each other in rather +monotonous succession, and Lippa is beginning to tire of them, she has +been to three balls where a certain young man has been conspicuous by +his absence; and it is almost a week since he has dropped in to tea, and +Miss Seaton misses him more than she will own to herself. She is feeling +out of sorts this afternoon and has betaken herself to the back +drawing-room, which is only curtained off from the front, leaving Mabel +and Lady Dadford in earnest conversation.</p> + +<p>Presently the door opens, and Ponsonby comes in. 'All alone,' says he. +'I thought you always had some one worshipping at your shrine.'</p> + +<p>'Indeed, you are much mistaken,' replies she laughing, 'but I didn't +know you were in London—'</p> + +<p>'I only came back this morning—'</p> + +<p>'Mabel and Lady Dadford are in there,' interrupts Philippa +indifferently, pointing to the front room.</p> + +<p>'Well, unless I am disturbing you, I will remain here,' says Paul, +'there are some letters I must write,' and going to the table he +proceeds to hunt for paper and pens; Lippa goes on reading her book, and +a silence of a few minutes ensues.</p> + +<p>Then he says, 'What wretched pens you do keep—'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' replies she, 'they are rather bad, but I think you will find some +others in the right hand drawer—have you ever read this?' holding up +her volume.</p> + +<p>'The "Epic of Hades," yes, parts of it are very fine. "There is an end +of all things that thou seest. There is an end of wrong and death and +hell,"' quotes he.</p> + +<p>'What a melancholy passage,' says Lippa.</p> + +<p>'A very grand one I think,' he replies, 'but I should never have thought +you would care for that kind of literature.'</p> + +<p>'Why not?—'</p> + +<p>'Because, well, I should have thought it would have been too deep for +you—'</p> + +<p>'Really,' then after a pause, 'do you know <i>that</i> wasn't very polite—'</p> + +<p>'Wasn't it? suppose I say then that I am agreeably surprised—'</p> + +<p>'That's nearly as bad, if not quite, it sounds as if you expected me to +read nothing but books like the "Daisy Chain," or "Laneton Parsonage."'</p> + +<p>'Very excellent books too—'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Paul! how <i>tiresome</i> you are, do you know I,' and then Miss Seaton +is filled with confusion, she has called him by his Christian name and +he is looking at her and smiling. 'I—er beg your pardon,' she says +quickly in her childish way.</p> + +<p>'What for?' asks he, pretending not to understand her.</p> + +<p>'For calling you by your Christian name—'</p> + +<p>'Well, and what harm was there?'</p> + +<p>'You see,' she says deprecatingly, 'Mabel is always talking about you, +and so I get into the habit of talking of you as Paul.'</p> + +<p>Paul rises and standing in front of her says—'As I said before, where +is the harm? I have never called you anything else but Philippa, or +Lippa; I could not address you as Miss Seaton, it does not suit you one +bit you know; now let us make it a compact from henceforth, I call you +Lippa, and you call me Paul.'</p> + +<p>'Very well,' replies she.</p> + +<p>'What ever are you two doing here,' and the curtain is hastily drawn +aside by Mabel. 'You look as grave as judges, come and have some +strawberries and cream, Lady Dadford has gone.'</p> + +<p>At the sound of strawberries, Lippa hastily rises, and they go into the +front room, where Jimmy Dalrymple is.</p> + +<p>'How do you do,' says Philippa, wondering how long he has been there. +And then they attack the strawberries.</p> + +<p>'I'm longing to know what you two were talking about,' says Mabel.</p> + +<p>Paul laughs and replies, 'We were settling a very weighty matter, +weren't we, Lippa?'</p> + +<p>Philippa merely says 'Yes,' and longs to turn the conversation, for what +may not Jimmy think.</p> + +<p>In truth he feels an unaccountable overwhelming desire to know what the +weighty matter was, but he is not to know, and therefore is kept on +tenter hooks for some time.</p> + +<p>'She came to ask us all to a cattle show and ball,' Mrs Seaton is +saying.</p> + +<p>'Who?' asks her brother.</p> + +<p>'Lady Dadford; she particularly wants you.'</p> + +<p>'I feel highly honoured, I'm sure—'</p> + +<p>'Are you going?' says Lippa, turning to Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'I was asked, but I don't know whether I shall be able to get away,' he +replies, still pondering over the 'weighty matter.'</p> + +<p>'Only a few minutes ago you were telling Lady Dadford how pleased you +would be to go, Mr Dalrymple; I did not know you were such a humbug,' +cries Mabel.</p> + +<p>Jimmy laughs.</p> + +<p>'Mrs Boothly,' announces the servant. Philippa retires to the back +drawing-room and Dalrymple follows her. 'I have not seen you for ages,' +says he.</p> + +<p>'Only a week, I think,' replies Lippa.</p> + +<p>'Isn't that seven whole long days?'</p> + +<p>'Short I call them, but what have you been doing?'</p> + +<p>'Duty.'</p> + +<p>'Oh!'</p> + +<p>Then after a pause he says, 'I can't make up my mind about the Dadfords, +shall I go?'</p> + +<p>Lippa feels naughty. 'What difference could it make to me whether you +went or not?' she says.</p> + +<p>'None, I suppose,' replies he sadly.</p> + +<p>'None whatever,' she repeats, 'unless perhaps you make yourself very +disagreeable, then I must say I would rather you stayed away.'</p> + +<p>'But,' says he, his face brightening, 'suppose I make myself very +agreeable, what then?'</p> + +<p>'Could you?' she asks coquettishly.</p> + +<p>'Miss Seaton,' protests he, 'how cruel you can be.'</p> + +<p>But she appears deaf, and enters the other room. Nevertheless she gives +him the benefit of a lovely little smile when he goes away, which makes +him settle at once as to whether he goes to the Dadfords or not. And of +course he is the first person Lippa sees on arriving there, and who +shall say that it does not cause her pleasure.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'The fine fat bulls, the dear little sheep,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The fat piggy-wiggy wiggies all in a heap,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The beautiful Moo cows all in a row,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Jolly fine fun at the cattle show.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>Such a lovely day it is; the sun shining forth in all its glory, casting +a touch of gold over everything, while a hush reigns supreme; that +lovely stillness that hangs over the earth in the early morning before +the work of the day begins.</p> + +<p>Lippa scarcely took in what the ancestral home of the Dadfords was like, +when she arrived last night, but waking early she dresses hastily in +order to survey the surrounding country, an outing before breakfast she +delights in, when all the world seems fresh and clean, and the humdrum +business of life is barely begun.</p> + +<p>Passing down the wide oak staircase she comes across a friendly +housemaid who shows her the way through a conservatory to the garden, +such a lovely garden it is, with its broad walks, its green velvety +lawns and slopes, and its masses of old-fashioned dew beladen flowers, +the perfume of which fills the morning air. Her spirits rise as she +wanders on, drinking in with delight the surrounding beauty, so absorbed +is she in it that she forgets there is such a person as Jimmy +Dalrymple. Quack, quack, quack, go the ducks as she approaches the lake +on which they disport themselves, and gazes down at the sky therein +reflected and at her own image. But she is not admiring her youthful +face and the curly golden hair that stands like a halo round it. No, she +is sunk in a dream; the morning has called forth her greatest +aspirations; the striving after the unattainable; that comes to us all +sometime or other, when we feel that truly life is worth living, and +that there is something beyond, so great that we cannot grasp it, but we +feel it is there producing a great speechless longing within us while +our hearts throb and our pulses stir till we could cry for joy.</p> + +<p>Such a state as this Lippa has reached, when she is suddenly brought +down from the elevated height to which her mind has soared, to the +outward circumstances of life, by the squeaking of a window which is +suddenly opened; she is so close to the house, that on looking up she +recognises the brown head that is thrust out for a moment. 'Tis enough; +the spell has been broken and she becomes aware that breakfast would be +a very acceptable thing, so she wends her way back to the house. Of +course everyone is full of the cattle show and the merits of Herefords, +short horns, Devons and Kerrys are discussed together with Jersey +creamers and separators. Most of the guests are old and uninteresting, +and intend leaving on the following day to make room for the younger +folk who can dance.</p> + +<p>Dalrymple and Philippa are the only young people at present, besides, of +course, Lady Anne and Chubby.</p> + +<p>'I've ordered the dog-cart,' says the latter, in the course of +breakfast, to Lippa, who is sitting next him, 'because I thought we +might leave the old people to go by themselves. I've got an awfully good +animal, which I should like you to see, what! My sister and Dalrymple +will come too, and we can go where we please. That is to say unless, +perhaps, you would prefer to drive in state in the landau. What!'</p> + +<p>'No, indeed,' says Lippa, laughing.</p> + +<p>'You're wise, I think,' replies Lord Helmdon. 'You don't know what my +respected parent is like at a show, everything must be commented upon. I +went with him once,—didn't get away for hours, and I said to +myself—never again. By ourselves we can come and go just as we please. +By-the-bye, mother,' he goes on, turning to Lady Dadford, 'I suppose +you've asked the Lippingcotts to the ball. I met him yesterday, but he +didn't say anything about it, eh what!'</p> + +<p>'I really don't remember; have we, Anne?' says her ladyship.</p> + +<p>Lady Anne produces a piece of paper whereon the names of the invited +guests are inscribed, glances down it, and says 'No.'</p> + +<p>'How dreadful.'</p> + +<p>'It's a pity,' says Anne.</p> + +<p>'Not too late yet,' suggests Chubby. 'Little Mrs Lippingcott is so +awfully pretty and dances quite beautifully. It would be a shame if she +wasn't asked.'</p> + +<p>'Well; I will write now if you like,' says his mother, ready to do +anything her 'dear' boy wishes. 'They only came back a week ago, I +suppose, that is how they were forgotten.'</p> + +<p>'And if I see them I'll say something pretty that will make up, what!'</p> + +<p>'Do you really think you could?' says Dalrymple, from the other side of +the table.</p> + +<p>'Don't doubt it for a moment,' replies Chubby, 'Miss Seaton I know will +verify my statement.'</p> + +<p>When all the older folk have been packed off, the dog-cart appears and +with it the 'awfully good animal,' which of course has to be admired, +and viewed from all points, before the owner sees fit to start. Lippa, +of course, has the place of honour, by the driver, much to Jimmy's +disgust. There is no need to go into details of the show, all of which +are more or less alike, with dogs of all sizes and breeds, barking in +different keys, pigs grunting and squeaking, horses neighing, cows +mooing, cocks crowing, ducks quacking; boys yelling out the price of +catalogues, men requesting people to 'walk up,' and inspect their wares, +which are all warranted to be the very best of their kind; and besides +all this two brass bands which play two different tunes at the same +time. If a deaf man suddenly recovered his hearing at a cattle show, I +am sure he would wish himself deaf again. However, some people enjoy +cattle shows, I do not, but that is neither here nor there.</p> + +<p>Lord Dadford, J.P. for the county and owner of some fine short horns, is +surrounded by gaitered and pot-hatted men, who all appear to be talking +at once. Helmdon conducting Philippa and his sister with the ever +constant Jimmy, carefully fights shy of his father.</p> + +<p>'What luck to have met you,' he exclaims as they run up against a pretty +woman, Mrs Lippingcott of course, and forthwith they launch into an +eager conversation with humble apologies from him and earnest +entreaties that she will grace the ball with her appearance, and with +any one who may be staying with her.</p> + +<p>'Oh, how do you do, Miss Seaton?' makes Lippa turn, who is in earnest +conversation with Dalrymple, and see Harkness standing before her. She +would have liked to give vent to a naughty little expression, but she +merely bows saying—</p> + +<p>'I had no idea of meeting you here, isn't it a lovely day?'</p> + +<p>'Beautiful,' he replies, 'I am stopping with the Lippingcotts for a few +days; really the country is quite delightful after London.'</p> + +<p>'Delicious,' replies Lippa, moving on leaving Harkness gazing at her +and Dalrymple; is that young beggar going to cut him out, it looks +uncommonly like it. Lucky fellow he is, thinks the Captain, winning over +that race last month when the odds were dead against him, and now—</p> + +<p>'Thank goodness!' ejaculates Miss Seaton, finding herself free from her +admirer.</p> + +<p>'What for?' asks Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'Why, to get rid of him of course.'</p> + +<p>'Poor man,' says Jimmy pensively.</p> + +<p>'Wherefore?'</p> + +<p>'Because he has evidently incurred your displeasure.'</p> + +<p>'Oh,' with a little laugh, 'is my displeasure such a very dreadful +thing.'</p> + +<p>'It would be to me,' is the reply.</p> + +<p>'Well, if you're very good, I will try and be pleased with you, it might +be unpleasant if we—'</p> + +<p>'Will it require a great deal of trying?'</p> + +<p>'That depends,' says Miss Seaton, glancing up in his face, to find he is +looking at her rather more earnestly than is necessary. But the +conversation is interrupted by Lady Anne.</p> + +<p>Poor Lady Anne, there is a romance connected with her life, that nobody +knows of save her parents, and they have almost forgotten it. A romance +in which a young officer figures prominently; when Lady Anne first came +out she fell desperately in love with him, and he with her, they +plighted their troth at a London ball; but her parents said she was too +young to marry just then, and it was agreed to wait a year. But war +broke out and his regiment was 'ordered to the front.' Oh! the sorrow +conveyed in those words, how many, many went out like Lady Anne's lover +and never returned, how many lives like hers were blighted in +consequence. 'God bless you, Dick,' she had said the night before he +started, 'and I hope you will come back soon.'</p> + +<p>'Soon,' he had repeated, 'dearest, I may never come back again.'</p> + +<p>He was right, for he fell on the field of A——, found dead where the +fight had been fiercest; and Lady Anne's heart was broken. She did not +die of grief, nor did she appear to the world as hopelessly crushed, but +went on living just the same, with a feeling of aching emptiness, that +is, oh, so hard to bear, and she shut away from prying eyes the picture +of her young lover, and round her neck she hung the crystal heart he had +given her, whereon his name was inscribed.—Dick.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Love me, for I love you,' and answer me<br /></span> +<span class="i0">'Love me, for I love you.'—<span class="smcap">Christina Rossetti.</span><br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>'Tis the night of the ball, dinner is over and the house party is +collected in the hall, waiting the arrival of the guests. The fiddles +are scraping away in the drawing-room, where the furniture having been +taken away and the carpet removed, the floor looks inviting and 'is +perfectly delicious' owns Philippa, having performed a <i>pas seul</i> +thereon, before anyone was down. She looks extremely pretty to-night in +a quaint, little white satin dress, her hair fluffed all round her +head, and tied up with pale green ribbons.</p> + +<p>At this moment she is striving in vain to button up one of Chubby's +gloves. 'It's awfully good of you,' he says. 'I can't think why they are +so tight, what—'</p> + +<p>'If I don't button it this time,' she replies, 'I really can't try any +more, for I have not got my own on yet, and I know they'll begin to +dance in a moment.'</p> + +<p>'You'll let me have the first, won't you?' he says.</p> + +<p>'Certainly,' she answers, all her attention absorbed in the button which +is just half in the button-hole, one little poke and 'there it's done,' +she says.</p> + +<p>But alas! it is <i>done</i> indeed, for there is an ominous crack, and a +large split is seen right across it.</p> + +<p>'What a nuisance,' says Helmdon, gazing at the torn article.</p> + +<p>'Oh I hope it wasn't my fault,' says Lippa.</p> + +<p>'No; not at all, I assure you—'</p> + +<p>'Don't waste time then looking at it, fetch another quickly,' and +Philippa begins hastily to cover her own bare hands. 'Chubby,' she calls +after him, 'they're beginning to dance. I can't keep this one for you, +the next one will do just as well, won't it?'</p> + +<p>'Quite,' is the reply as he ascends the stairs three steps at a time; +while she becomes aware of two men making for her, Harkness and +Dalrymple, the former she feels will reach her first, and she has no +desire to dance with him: so she suddenly feels that she ought to be +nearer her sister-in-law, and edging her way through the crowd gains her +chaperon's side, a second before Jimmy comes up.</p> + +<p>'May I have this?' he says eagerly, and receiving an affirmative, he +leads her off to the ball-room, where the "Garden of Sleep" waltz is +echoing through the well-lighted apartment, and the air is fragrant with +the scent of many flowers. Already a goodly crowd is there, mammas, +elderly spinsters, girls of all sizes and ages, in satin, silks, and +tulle; old men, middle-aged men, young men and mere boys are all +collected there. In a second Dalrymple and Philippa join in the giddy +dance; for what is more giddifying (if I may use such a word), than +waltzing in a room full of people who have not summoned up courage +enough to begin, round and round they go, till Miss Seaton at length +says, 'I think I really must stop although the best part of the tune is +just coming. We can't be like the river, can we, going on forever:'</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Men may come and men may go,'<br /></span> +<span class="i0">'But I go on forever.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>She murmurs more to herself than to him, as they make their way to the +conservatory, and then, 'Do you like poetry?' she asks.</p> + +<p>'Pretty well, I don't read much of it.'</p> + +<p>'I am so fond of it,' replies Philippa, settling herself comfortably on +a sofa surrounded by cushions, 'I could read it all day.'</p> + +<p>'Ah, you see you have more time to do what you like, but when a fellow +has been at work all day, he doesn't feel inclined for poetry, you've +got nothing to do except to read and do fancy work, I suppose.'</p> + +<p>'That's a mistake that all men make, they think that girls have nothing +to do all day, when they have quite as much as men if not more; you +don't know anything about them. And I think poetry is the <i>most</i> restful +thing to read when one's tired, you see our minds soar to higher things +than yours, you study the <i>Racing Calendar</i> and the newspapers, don't +you?'</p> + +<p>'Generally, not always,' admits Jimmy.</p> + +<p>'The <i>Racing Calendar</i>, <i>versus</i> Tennyson, Longfellow, or Mrs Browning; +but I don't believe you're half listening to me,' says she, for he is +gazing straight in front of him.</p> + +<p>'I assure you I was,' he protests, 'I am in a crowd now, may I not muse +on the "absent face that has fixed" me.'</p> + +<p>'No, certainly not, you ought to be thinking of me,' this in a slightly +aggrieved tone.</p> + +<p>'How do you know I wasn't,' gazing at her earnestly.</p> + +<p>'I'm not absent,' and then Philippa seeing what might be implied, +blushes a rosy red, and rising says, 'We must go back now, I promised +Lord Helmdon this dance, and he'll never find me here. Ah! there he is.'</p> + +<p>'Are you so anxious to dance with him?' asks Jimmy in a would-be +indifferent tone.</p> + +<p>'Yes, of course,' she replies, 'I like him so much, don't you?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, yes,' replies Dalrymple with equal indifference. And so the evening +wears on and Miss Seaton is congratulating herself at having eluded +Captain Harkness, when she suddenly finds him standing before her.</p> + +<p>'Won't you give me a dance?' he says in his suave tone. 'I have been +trying to speak to you all the evening—'</p> + +<p>'Have you?' she replies, and not knowing quite how to get out of it. +'You may have the next one if you like,' she says.</p> + +<p>'May I really? Then I shall find you somewhere about here?'</p> + +<p>Lippa nods, and her partner, an aged baronet, claims her and they go +through the intricacies of the lancers. Almost before the next dance has +begun, Harkness appears; he dances beautifully and knows it too, but it +is not long before he suggests a saunter in the garden.</p> + +<p>Philippa consents, and forth they go into the cool night air. A hundred +tiny lamps have been placed among the bushes, which shed a subdued light +over the scene; charming corners have been arranged to sit in, while +the splashing of the fountains mingles with the laughter and +conversation of the company.</p> + +<p>'What an interminable dance,' thinks Philippa, as having walked a good +way round the garden, she finds herself once more outside the ball-room, +and the same tune is still being played. She heaves a sigh of despair +and raising her eyes meets those of Dalrymple, who is propping himself +against a pillar. There is a look of reproach in them, and Lippa, though +her conscience tells her she was unkind to him, feels an insane desire +to make him jealous, and turns with an adorable smile to Harkness, not +having heard a word of what he has just been saying; but he, thinking he +has everything in his grasp, smiles, and leads her almost before she is +aware, to a secluded corner.</p> + +<p>'I—er I have been meaning to say something to you all this evening,' he +begins, standing before her with his arms folded.</p> + +<p>'Indeed,' replies Miss Seaton lightly, 'it can't be anything of great +importance, or you would have said it before.'</p> + +<p>'Not important,' this with a little more energy, 'why it is of vital +importance; on it hangs the whole fate of my existence, Miss Seaton,' +bending towards her, 'er—er Philippa, do you not know, have you not +guessed that I love you, that to see you is necessary to my happiness, +the first time I saw you—hear me,' as she makes as if to speak, 'you +must know it, do you not see it in my eyes?' he is growing melodramatic +and Lippa feels inclined to laugh, 'but one word, you love me, do you +not, ah!' and he is about to seize her hand when she steps back from him +saying,—</p> + +<p>'I am afraid, Captain Harkness, you have made a mistake.'</p> + +<p>'Mistake,' he replies, 'do you mean that you will not marry me.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I mean that I will <i>not</i> marry you.'</p> + +<p>'Not marry me,' it is getting monotonous this repeating of her words, +and she makes a movement of impatience, then all of a sudden his +expression changes, 'I am afraid I put the question too soon,' he says, +coming a little closer and taking hold of her hand, 'but do you love +another?'</p> + +<p>'Leave go,' she exclaims, 'I think you forget, what—'</p> + +<p>'Who is it,' he goes on, not heeding her, 'is it Helmdon or Dalrymple?' +he is so close that she can feel his breath on her cheek, 'ah, I can see +by your eyes it is Dalrymple?'</p> + +<p>This is too much, and with a sudden movement she raises her other hand +and gives him a good box on the ear. He is so taken aback that he drops +Lippa's hand, and she, thoroughly frightened, rushes down the path into +the unlighted part of the garden, and falls headlong into the arms of +Jimmy; who, consumed with despair, has sought refuge in solitude.</p> + +<p>'I—er I beg your pardon,' says Philippa, starting back, 'I—I—' but +sobs check her words.</p> + +<p>'What is the matter?' asks he tenderly, his despair having vanished; the +gentle tone of his voice makes her cry the more and so he does the thing +that comes most naturally to him, without thinking of the consequences, +for he puts his arm round her, and kisses her madly; and Lippa without +resisting, leans her perturbed little head against his shoulder feeling +unutterably happy.</p> + +<p>'Why have you been running away from me all the evening?' he asks, when +a perfect understanding has been made between them.</p> + +<p>'I didn't,' she says indignantly, 'it was you who never came near me.'</p> + +<p>A kiss is the answer to this, and then tenderly, 'But what were you +crying about just now?'</p> + +<p>'I was frightened rather—'</p> + +<p>'What at, darling?' asks Jimmy, gazing down at the blushing face, which +is being rubbed up and down against his coat sleeve.</p> + +<p>'At—at what I'd done,' stammers Lippa.</p> + +<p>'Something very dreadful, no doubt,' says he with a look that belies his +words.</p> + +<p>'Yes, you're quite right,' Miss Seaton answers, 'it <i>was</i> dreadful. I +can't think how I did it, shall I have to beg his pardon?'</p> + +<p>'His! whose?' asks Jimmy quickly.</p> + +<p>'Captain Harkness,' is the whispered reply, while she digs a hole in the +gravel path with the heel of her white satin shoe. 'I boxed him on the +ear, I hardly knew what I was doing at the moment, and now I can't think +how I could do it—you see he'd asked me to marry him.'</p> + +<p>'Is that the usual way you refuse your suitors?' says Jimmy laughing. +'What a mercy I had not to suffer the same fate.'</p> + +<p>'Now if I remember rightly,' replies Miss Seaton gravely, 'you haven't +asked me to marry you.'</p> + +<p>'What have I done then?' asks Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'You've told me you loved me, but that isn't a bit the same, you know.'</p> + +<p>'No, of course not, but, dearest, you <i>will</i> marry me?'</p> + +<p>'Silly boy,' is the reply, while she suddenly reaches up and kisses him, +and then disengaging herself from his detaining arm hurries back to the +house, whither he follows her a little more slowly.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">''Tis true, 'tis true, 'tis pity, and pity 'tis, 'tis true.'—<span class="smcap">Hamlet.</span><br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>It is breakfast time, but at present nobody has put in an +appearance; whoever is punctual the morning after a ball! The +drawing-room looks dreadful, all empty and bare, and the candles burnt +down in their sockets. 'Ugh!' Lippa shudders as she pokes her head in, +just to have a look at the place where Jimmy bade her goodnight. She +does even more, for she goes and lays her head against a place on the +wall, where she remembers he leant against, and as she does so a happy +contented smile hovers round her mouth, and then laughing at herself, +she hurries to the dining-room.</p> + +<p>'What, no one down yet!' she exclaims, gazing round the empty room.</p> + +<p>'Yes; I am,' replies a voice from outside, and Paul appears at the open +window. 'Good-morning, how early you are,' he says.</p> + +<p>'Only punctual,' replies Philippa; 'isn't it a lovely day again. I can't +think how the others can be so lazy. Come into the garden, do.'</p> + +<p>Paul acquiesces. He has taken a great liking to Miss Seaton. 'Did you +like the ball?' he asks.</p> + +<p>'Oh, so much,' replies she, 'wasn't it lovely. I wish it could come all +over again.'</p> + +<p>'Do you?' he says.</p> + +<p>'Well, perhaps not quite all,' she answers, blushing suddenly at the +remembrance of her interview with Harkness.</p> + +<p>'Which portion could you do without. The quarter of an hour before you +ran into the shrubbery and nearly knocked me down?'</p> + +<p>'Did I?' is the reply.</p> + +<p>'Indeed you <i>did</i>,' says Ponsonby, laughing, 'and you looked so fierce I +was afraid to go after you and fled in the opposite direction, leaving +you to vent your wrath on Dalrymple whom I had just left.'</p> + +<p>'I am very glad you did,' says Lippa, with a little conscious laugh. +'Two's company, three's none.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' replies Paul, quietly, and then a pause ensues.</p> + +<p>'Oughtn't I to have said that?' asks Philippa, suddenly looking up into +his face. 'Because—well ... you see, if you'd been there—now, if I +tell you something, promise to keep it a secret,' this very persuasively +and slipping her arm through his.</p> + +<p>'On my word and honour,' Paul answers.</p> + +<p>'Well, Mr Dalrymple asked me—to—marry him—there!'</p> + +<p>'What, Jimmy!' exclaims Paul. 'I'm so glad; he's quite the nicest fellow +I know. I congratulate you from the bottom of my heart.'</p> + +<p>'Thank you,' says Lippa, simply. 'But you won't tell anybody, will you? +Nobody knows, not even Mabel—'</p> + +<p>'But, my dear child, why did you tell <i>me</i>, of all people first?' asks +he.</p> + +<p>'I had to tell somebody, and I know George couldn't keep anything from +Mabel, or Mabel from him.'</p> + +<p>'I hope you will be very happy, but look, Lady Dadford is beckoning to +us—'</p> + +<p>'What early birds you are,' says her ladyship. 'I needn't ask if you are +the worse for last night's dissipation, for you don't look it, either of +you—'</p> + +<p>'I'm sure Philippa will say that it did her an immense amount of good,' +replies Paul, with a wink at Lippa, which makes her tremble in her +shoes as to what may be coming next.</p> + +<p>It has been arranged that the whole of the party should go for a picnic +to a spot about five miles off. 'Just to get out of the way,' says Lord +Dadford, 'while the house is being put straight again; sort yourselves, +sort yourselves,' he adds, standing at the front door, surrounded by +guests and vehicles. 'I reserve to myself the pleasure of driving Mrs +Mankaster,' (the vicar's wife) for both he and his spouse, a portly +lady, resplendent in stiff brown silk, have been invited to take part in +the outing.</p> + +<p>By degrees the carriages are filled and off they go, Lippa finding to +her chagrin that she is seated by Paul in a dog-cart, Jimmy and Lady +Anne behind, Lord Helmdon is on in front with some other people.</p> + +<p>'I'm sorry for you,' says Ponsonby, 'but if you wish your secret to be +kept from the others, you must not be seen too much together.'</p> + +<p>Lippa sighs.</p> + +<p>'So love-sick already,' says he laughing.</p> + +<p>'How rude you are, I wasn't sighing a bit, I caught my breath.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, I like that,' is the reply.</p> + +<p>'I'm sure you can never have,' hesitatingly, 'been in love, have you?' +and she glances up at him. 'I'm so sorry I said that,' she adds, +noticing the pained look that comes into his eyes, and then a silence +ensues.</p> + +<p>'Look here, Lippa,' says he at length in rather a lower tone, 'don't you +know, has no one told you that I was married five years ago.'</p> + +<p>'Married?' exclaims Miss Seaton in astonishment, 'oh, I'm so sorry I +said that.'</p> + +<p>'It does not matter in the least,' he replies, 'but I should think no +one has been more desperately in love than I was once.'</p> + +<p>'She, your wife, is dead?' asks Lippa quietly.</p> + +<p>'I would to Heaven she were,' is the quick reply. 'No, child, don't +think of me as a lonely widower,' this with a laugh that is hard and +grating, 'I'm worse than that.'</p> + +<p>'Poor Paul,' says Lippa gently, while her eyes fill with tears, and she +lays her hand on his unoccupied one, the hard look quits his handsome +face, and he sighs.</p> + +<p>'Good little soul,' he says possessing himself of it.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile Dalrymple is devoured with curiosity as to what this earnest +conversation can be about. He has listened patiently to Lady Anne, who +has gone through all the books she has read lately, arguing on their +merits and demerits, and now she is enlarging on the degenerating +manners of the rising generation.</p> + +<p>Jimmy puts in a 'Yes' or 'No,' or 'I quite agree with you,' every now +and then, but for aught he knows he may be agreeing that red's white, +and white is black. But at last he says something that does not suit +Lady Anne for she says, 'Do you really mean to say you do?'</p> + +<p>Jimmy feels caught; what in the name of fortune <i>does</i> he really mean to +say, he has not the faintest idea, so he says—</p> + +<p>'I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I did not quite hear what you said, +I—er have rather a bad headache.' (Oh Jimmy, Jimmy).</p> + +<p>'Have you?' replies Lady Anne. 'I hope it is not a very bad one, you +ought to have stayed at home; the best thing of course to do is to lie +down; and have you ever tried Menthol, white stuff that you rub on your +forehead; and then there is a certain kind of powder, I can't remember +what they are called. Ah! I have it,' and Lady Anne who has been +fumbling in her pocket produces a salts bottle. 'There,' she says, 'I +have nothing else to offer you.'</p> + +<p>'Thanks very much,' says Dalrymple, and feeling bound to use it, takes a +vigorous sniff, but it is strong and proves too much for him, for he is +seized with a violent choking.</p> + +<p>'What's the matter?' inquires Ponsonby, glancing round. 'Lady Anne, what +have you been doing to him?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, it's only my salts bottle, he has a headache, you know,' she +replies, while Jimmy looks decidedly embarrassed.</p> + +<p>The day passes off very pleasantly, nothing has been forgotten with +regard to the luncheon, and the weather is lovely, there is just enough +wind to rustle through the trees and prevent the air from being sultry, +the spot chosen for the repast is at the top of a hill which is covered +with fir trees and tall green bracken, innumerable paths lead up and +down and all round it, and at the summit a clearing has been made, and a +small picturesque cottage has been built, with small diamond paned +windows and a balcony running round two sides; the inmates, an old man +and woman, who can provide water, are profuse in their greetings begging +the company to sit in the balcony, and Lippa tired and sleepy with last +night's exertion excuses herself from the members of the party who set +out for a ramble, and takes advantage of the balcony and gives herself +up to sleep: more than once a little smile hovers round her lips, and +Dalrymple who has turned back under pretext of renewed headache, watches +her for some time, then fearing to awake her, lights a cigar and strolls +away. What a great deal of trouble and misunderstanding he could have +prevented in awaking her,—but how could he tell.</p> + +<p>Sometime later Philippa with a sigh of content opens her eyes, she is +still too sleepy to think of moving, so she remains quite still, +presently the sound of voices breaks upon her ears, but she does not +heed them. 'Oh—how—comfortable I am,' she thinks and is just dropping +off to sleep again when she hears her name spoken!</p> + +<p>'Philippa,' someone is saying. 'Yes; she is a dear little girl.'</p> + +<p>'That's Mab's voice. She thinks me a dear little girl, does she,' +comments Miss Seaton.</p> + +<p>'Poor child; she is so like what her mother was at that age. Does she +know about her?'</p> + +<p>Lippa recognises Lady Dadford's voice, but it never enters her head that +she ought not to listen.</p> + +<p>'No,' replies Mabel. 'You see she was such a baby at the time, and +afterwards George thought it better that she should remain under the +belief that she is dead; she is so very sensitive—'</p> + +<p>'I daresay your husband is right,' says Lady Dadford. 'It was all very +sad. At first, you know, the doctors had hopes that her reason would +come back, but they gave it up after a year. Does your—'</p> + +<p>But Philippa hears no more. She has listened breathlessly, her colour +coming and going—What does it all mean? Is it true, is it true? The +mother she had always thought of as long since dead, is she alive and +<i>mad</i>! Oh! 'What shall I do?' she asks herself, while her brain feels on +fire. 'Mad? Then I might go mad too! Oh, horrible thought! Jimmy, Jimmy, +what would you say if you knew? Oh, it is all cruel, cruel—' And then +Philippa sits very still and ponders over many things, till the voices +of the others laughing and talking come nearer and nearer. With an +effort she rises. 'I must not show that anything has happened, but oh! +if I must give up Jimmy,' and with a little sob she leans her head +against the wall for a moment, then stepping forward, she meets the +others.</p> + +<p>'Are you rested?' asks Lord Helmdon. 'I do believe you have been asleep, +what!'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' replies Lippa. 'I have been fast asleep—'</p> + +<p>'Dreaming,' suggests Miss Appleby, a young lady given to sentiment.</p> + +<p>'Of me, I hope,' puts in Chubby.</p> + +<p>'Now, why <i>you</i> of all people, I should like to know,' says Dalrymple, +at which they all laugh.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + + +<p>Lippa is strangely silent on the way home and all the evening she avoids +being alone with Dalrymple, but Jimmy gets uneasy and on saying +Good-night adds in a low tone, 'Come into the garden early to-morrow, I +want to talk to you.'</p> + +<p>'Very well,' she replies, 'I have something to tell you too.' She says +this so gravely, and flushes a little, that he ponders for some time on +what she can have to tell him, and Philippa goes up to her bedroom, her +head throbbing and with a wild desire to cry.</p> + +<p>'Good-night, dear,' says Mabel, 'I am so tired I really cannot stay and +talk to you to-night, and you, child, you look knocked up, go to bed at +once.'</p> + +<p>'Good-night,' replies Lippa, and having dispensed with the services of +her maid she seems to have no intention of seeking her downy couch, she +envelopes herself in a loose wrapper and drawing an armchair up to the +window, appears to be contemplating the moon, but her thoughts are far +far away from it.</p> + +<p>Poor little Miss Seaton, a great battle is going on within her; she will +let no one know what she has overheard this afternoon, unless she +explains all to Dalrymple and lets him decide as to what ... but no, +she will just tell him it is impossible for her to marry him, ten to one +if he knew all he would laugh at her fears, and marrying her, would in a +few years have to consign his wife to a lunatic asylum; it will be the +right thing not to let him have a chance of marrying her; and coming to +this conclusion, she tries to forget the man she loves, and her heart is +filled with compassion for her mother, and then she remembers Ponsonby's +life story. 'How strange,' she murmurs, 'in one day to have learnt all +this; but oh, how shall I tell Jimmy, and he will think I love somebody +else, but I must do the right thing, I must and I will.'</p> + +<p>The clock strikes one as she rises with a little shiver, and is soon in +bed, but it is sometime before her eyes close, and even after she is +asleep sobs check her breathing. Dear, good little heart it is always +hardest to do what <i>seems</i> right, and it seems too, as if it will never +be rewarded, but surely, surely it is in the end....</p> + +<p>Drip, drip, drip, is what Dalrymple hears as soon as he wakes. 'Wet,' he +says to himself turning round, 'no good getting up yet, Philippa is sure +not to.' For ten minutes he dozes, and then with two or three loud yawns +he pulls himself together, and at length attired in a faultless suit he +opens his door. It is still what he calls early, (being half-past eight) +and he meets no one as he descends. Whistling gaily, he opens the door +of the drawing-room, and finds Philippa there already, standing by the +window. She turns as he goes up to her, and when he is about to embrace +her she draws back.</p> + +<p>'Good-morning,' she says, looking up at him for a moment and then gazing +steadily at the carpet; the pattern of which she remembers long +afterwards.</p> + +<p>'Good-morning,' he replies blankly, and then thinking that perhaps she +is shy, he puts his hand on her shoulder, saying, 'Lippa, dearest, what +is the matter?' There is an amount of concern in his voice that is +almost too much for her, but she has made up her mind to tell him it is +impossible for her to marry him, and cost what it may she will do it.</p> + +<p>'Mr Dalrymple,' she begins in a low but perfectly calm voice, 'if you +remember I told you last night that I had something to say to you—'</p> + +<p>'Certainly,' he says, 'that is why I came down so early; but why have +you changed so since yesterday?'</p> + +<p>'That is exactly it, I have changed since yesterday,' says she, +'I—er—I think I led you to imagine that I would marry you, but—'</p> + +<p>'But,' he echoes, bending towards her, 'you have not changed your mind, +have you?'</p> + +<p>'Yes I have,' replies Philippa clasping her hands tightly behind her +back.</p> + +<p>'Do you mean it?' he asks in a bewildered tone.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' this very low.</p> + +<p>'May I ask why you have changed?' and Dalrymple draws himself up and his +voice is cold and studiously polite. 'Is it money,—I am not very well +off I know, but I did not think you were the kind of girl to mind that?'</p> + +<p>'Ah, you see I am different from what you thought, it is a good thing we +found it out before it was too late.'</p> + +<p>Jimmy looks at her curiously, and then catches her in his arms. 'Oh my +dearest,' he says, 'you can't mean it, you could not be so cruel—'</p> + +<p>For a second Lippa feels she cannot hold out any longer, but it is only +for a second, and then freeing herself from his embrace she says slowly +and distinctly—'I mean all I have said.'</p> + +<p>'I must go then,' says Jimmy, a world of sorrow in his honest brown +eyes.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' she replies, not daring to look up till she hears the door shut +behind him, and then she realises all she has done: sent away the man +she loves, the one man who is 'her world of all the men'; sent him away +thinking she is cruel and mercenary. She chokes back the tears that +start to her eyes; the others must not know, must not even suspect, but +oh the aching at her heart.</p> + +<p>It goes on raining steadily all day, and every one is dull and +depressed, even Chubby. Dalrymple suddenly discovers that it is +absolutely necessary for him to be back at the barracks as soon as +possible, and bidding farewell, decamps.</p> + +<p>Lady Anne, despite the weather, tramps off to the village to preside at +a sewing-class. Philippa is forbidden by Mabel to put her nose out of +doors, who then retires to Lady Dadford's private boudoir where she +spends the afternoon.</p> + +<p>'What shall we do?' asks Lord Helmdon, gazing helplessly round on the +remaining guests. 'Miss Seaton, suggest something, do!'</p> + +<p>'I can't think of anything,' answers Lippa, longing for some distraction +to her thoughts.</p> + +<p>'Don't you think a little music would be nice,' says Miss Appleby, +'nothing enlivens one so much on a wet day.'</p> + +<p>'Let us have some by all means,' says Helmdon. 'I say Tommy, I'm sure +you'll honour us with a song, eh, what?'</p> + +<p>Tommy is a very juvenile young man, with light hair parted down the +middle, a red face, and pince-nez.</p> + +<p>'Anything you like,' he responds gaily.</p> + +<p>'Come along then,' and away starts Chubby to the drawing-room followed +by the others. 'Now, ladies and gentlemen,' he begins having opened the +piano, 'I give you fair warning that every one of you will have to +contribute to the entertainment.'</p> + +<p>'Catch me,' says George Seaton, and on the earliest opportunity slips +away to the smoking-room.</p> + +<p>Miss Appleby is called upon to begin and sings a dear little song with +very few words in it.</p> + +<p>'Tommy, it's your turn next,' says Paul, 'I'll accompany you!'</p> + +<p>'Oh, thanks awfully,' and settling his pince-nez firmly on his very +small nose, sings with an air of sweet simplicity—'Because my mother +told me so,' which sends Chubby into shrieks of laughter.</p> + +<p>When Philippa's turn comes, she goes to the piano knowing that Paul is +watching her, she feels he has guessed that something is up, so tries to +mislead him by singing a merry song, but he is not taken in. Helmdon +produces a banjo and sings several nigger songs lustily.</p> + +<p>'Do you know, Chubby,' says Tommy, 'do you know that you are just made +for that kind of music, you'd do so well at the Christy Minstrels.'</p> + +<p>'Ah, my boy,' replies he, 'I'm glad you've found an occupation for me in +which I should excel, for it is more than I have done myself; but I'm +afraid the sameness would bore me. If I do anything I shall go in for +music-hall singing, there one would have more scope for one's dramatic +talent.'</p> + +<p>By degrees they all disperse, some to play billiards, others to write +letters, and Philippa is left alone, seated on one of the deep window +sills, a book in her hand, but her eyes are fixed on the distant +horizon, where the sun has suddenly appeared from behind the clouds, +and is shedding a yellow haze over the dripping trees.</p> + +<p>So absorbed is she that she does not hear Paul come. He goes up to where +she is, and says, 'What has happened?'</p> + +<p>She starts and turning round replies, 'Nothing,' while a tell-tale blush +dyes her cheeks.</p> + +<p>'Yes, there is,' he persists, 'why did Jimmy leave so suddenly?'</p> + +<p>'He told Lady Dadford that he must get back to the Barracks to-night,' +she replies.</p> + +<p>'Do you think I believe that?' says Paul.</p> + +<p>'Why shouldn't you?'</p> + +<p>'Now child, I know that something is wrong,' and Paul sits down by her +side, 'you told me yesterday you had promised to marry him, why has he +gone away to-day; you have not already disagreed?'</p> + +<p>'I don't see that you have any right to question me like this,' she +answers evasively, 'but I suppose I had better tell you that I am not +going to marry Mr Dalrymple,' she says it so firmly that Ponsonby can +see that she is not joking.</p> + +<p>'Why not?' he asks.</p> + +<p>'For many reasons,' is the reply. 'For one he has not much to live on, +and—there are circumstances which would make it impossible—'</p> + +<p>'Whew!—may I ask if the circumstances prevent him from marrying you or +you him.'</p> + +<p>'I think there is no occasion for me to answer you,' replies Lippa +coldly, 'and I will beg you will mention to no one what I have told you +either yesterday or just now.'</p> + +<p>'I shall write to Dalrymple to-night,' says he meditatively.</p> + +<p>'I hope you will do no such thing,' and Miss Seaton rises hastily. 'I +think it would be extremely out of place for <i>you</i> to interfere in any +way.'</p> + +<p>There is a marked emphasis on the 'you' that makes Paul start while he +bites fiercely the ends of his moustache, and Philippa walks quickly out +of the room, rushes up to her own, and flinging herself on the bed gives +way to tears. 'Oh dear, oh dear,' she sobs, 'why does everything go +wrong and only a little time ago I was <i>so</i> happy, and now I have hurt +Paul's feelings, and ...'</p> + +<p>'Paul!'</p> + +<p>Ponsonby on his way to bed is surprised at hearing himself called.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' he replies.</p> + +<p>'I want to tell you something,' is the answer.</p> + +<p>The gas has been turned out and all the other men are just turning in +for the night.</p> + +<p>'What do you want?' he says, going into the sitting-room, from whence +the voice issues, a solitary candle burns on the table, and discloses +Philippa.</p> + +<p>'You here?' he exclaims surprised.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' she says. 'I am afraid I vexed you this afternoon, and I wanted +to tell you I was sorry, and ...—'</p> + +<p>'Don't think about it again, but really you know you ought not to be +here—'</p> + +<p>'I only waited to tell you that,' she says, turning towards the door +feeling utterly miserable, and the tears that she has tried to keep back +break forth, and covering her face with her hands she cries as though +her heart would break.</p> + +<p>Paul goes up to her. 'Philippa, my dear,' he says very gently, 'there is +something very wrong, can't you tell me why Jimmy went away—'</p> + +<p>'No, no,' she sobs. 'I told him to go, but I can't tell you why—'</p> + +<p>'How cold you are,' he says. 'Stop crying and go to bed at once, or you +will make yourself ill.'</p> + +<p>'Very well,' replies she, meekly. 'But you [sob] you won't tell Mabel—'</p> + +<p>'I won't tell a soul.'</p> + +<p>'And you're not vexed with me?'</p> + +<p>'No; why should I be. Good-night.'</p> + +<p>'Good-night,' such a sad little face she turns to him, that he stoops +and kisses it.</p> + +<p>'What a child she is,' he thinks, as he watches her down the passage. 'I +wonder what induced her to throw Jimmy over. Couldn't have been better +off as regards a husband. Money! as if that would ever enter into her +head. Can't make it out at all. She likes him I can see.'</p> + +<p>For some time, Paul puzzles his handsome head about Philippa, and then +when sleep has come, he dreams of the woman he loved; she to whom he +gave his love, his faith, his all, only to be abused; the woman who has +blighted his life. Oh! it is a strange world. It is like a puzzle that +everyone tries to make, but does not succeed because the principal parts +are missing. Will they ever be found, the missing links, the pieces of +the puzzle, the answer to the 'whys' and 'wherefores?'</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'We run a race to-day, and find no halting place,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">All things we see be far within our scope<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And still we peer beyond with craving face.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + + +<p>In a few days they are back again in Brook Street, George, Mabel and +Philippa. It is the beginning of September and anything more dreary and +deserted than the parks could not be imagined. No one is in London. Who +would be when the seaside is everything delightful and the moors are +covered with heather and grouse? Philippa shudders as she looks out of +her bedroom window into the mews, even that is deserted, a canary in a +very small cage and a lean cat are the only living creatures to be +seen.</p> + +<p>'Well,' she says, 'it might almost be the city of the dead ...' here her +meditations are interrupted by Teddy, who rushes in and flings his arms +round her neck. 'How brown you are,' she exclaims.</p> + +<p>'Yes, ain't I,' he answers. 'Me and Marie have been in the Square most +of the days and it has been so hot, have you enjoyed yourself?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, thank you,' replies Philippa.</p> + +<p>'I don't think you have,' says Teddy, who is as sharp as a needle, +'because, well, you don't look very happy now.'</p> + +<p>'That is just it perhaps, I am so sorry it is over.'</p> + +<p>'Oh,' and Teddy goes to the window only half convinced, 'there's that +canary,' he says, 'I watch him often and often, and never can see +nobody feeding it. I asked Marie to let me go and see if it had got some +seed; but she was cross and said I wasn't to—oh, Aunt Lippa, isn't it +hot?'</p> + +<p>'It is rather, but it must be nearly tea-time, let us have some tea and +then go out.'</p> + +<p>'Can't; Marie's gone to see her sister,' replies Teddy, trying to see +himself in the knob at the end of the bedstead.</p> + +<p>'Perhaps mother will come; but really Teddy do get off my bed, you are +making it in such a mess,' and she rushes at him, seizing him in her +arms, 'oh, what a dreadful little nephew you are.'</p> + +<p>'Let go, let go,' he cries, between struggling and laughing, and then +mischievously, 'You don't look half pretty now, you're quite red. +I'll—tell Mr Dal—'</p> + +<p>'Mr who?' asks Lippa, putting him down.</p> + +<p>'Sha'n't tell you,' he says, making for the door, but Philippa is too +quick for him, and placing her back against it, says in tones of mild +reproof,</p> + +<p>'Do you know, it is very rude to make personal remarks.'</p> + +<p>'Is it?' he asks, 'well you see it was only to Mr Dalrymple, and I've +known him for such a great many years, I met him yesterday, he was +walking the same way as me, and—you've got a hair-pin coming out, Aunt +Lippa.'</p> + +<p>'Never mind that,' says she, adjusting the straying article, 'and—'</p> + +<p>'Oh, him or I began, I don't 'xactly remember, but we talked about +pretty persons, and he said he was glad he wasn't a pretty person, +because they were nearly always nasty, and then I said they weren't, +'cos there's mother and you, and I said you're always pretty.'</p> + +<p>'And what did he say?' asks Lippa.</p> + +<p>'He said,' replies Teddy, in the gruffest voice he can assume, trying to +imitate Jimmy, '"More's the pity," and now you see I can just tell him +you don't look pretty a bit, when you're holding somebody in your arms.'</p> + +<p>'You must not say anything of the kind,' says she; it would be useless +to exact a promise from him, probably be the way to make him repeat the +conversation word for word; but Philippa has found out what she wanted +to know, namely, that Jimmy is in London, and it causes her for the +moment exquisite pain, to feel that he is not so far away, for though +the Metropolis is a large place, there is always the chance of meeting +one's friends in the street.</p> + +<p>After deep thought Philippa has made up her mind to tell no one, of all +she has heard and of all that has happened in consequence. She can rely +on Ponsonby keeping secret the little he knows of it; but what is +hardest to bear is the having nothing to look forward to, for the future +looks, oh, so dark and dreary. Sometimes she feels that it cannot be +true, and she shrinks with horror from the remembrance of the fate that +may be awaiting her. But Mabel does not notice that something has +changed her; that her step is not so light as it was, or her laugh so +gay. How little we know of each other, although living the same lives, +seeing the same people and things; we have all got an inner existence +which no one but ourselves knows anything about, it is so shadowy and +unreal, that contact with the outer world would crush all the beauty and +poetry of it.</p> + +<p>'I think we might go to the sea somewhere,' says Mrs Seaton, one day as +she and Philippa are sitting together under the trees in the park, while +Teddy is hunting for caterpillars, 'it is really too unutterably dull +here, and it would do that boy good to have a change, what do you say to +a fortnight or three weeks at Folkestone?'</p> + +<p>'It would be very nice, I should think,' replies Lippa, who is watching +the ungainly not to say peculiar movements, of a stout elderly female +who is taking equestrian exercise.</p> + +<p>'We could get rooms at an hotel,' goes on Mabel, 'you know some cousins +of mine are there; and George said that I might do anything I liked, +while he's up in Scotland; do you really think it would be nice?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I do,' Lippa replies, feeling that one place is the same to her as +another. The stout elderly female has bumped away, and she is staring +straight in front of her, when suddenly the colour rushes to her face +leaving it whiter than it was before.</p> + +<p>'Why, there's Jimmy Dalrymple,' says Mabel, 'and I do believe he's not +going to see us. I really think he might, it would be quite refreshing +to talk to somebody else besides you—'</p> + +<p>'Am I such a dull companion then?'</p> + +<p>Mabel laughs good-naturedly.</p> + +<p>There is not any doubt that Dalrymple will see them, for Master Seaton +has observed him and rushing to the railings gesticulates violently, and +the former attracted by some magnetic influence turns, hesitates for a +moment and then crosses over.</p> + +<p>'So glad to see you. Lippa and I were so afraid you were going to cut +us,' says the unsuspecting Mabel. 'What are you doing in London now?'</p> + +<p>'I have to be up at the barracks,' says he.</p> + +<p>'Come and sit here, do, and tell us some news,' says she motioning him +to the chair at her side.</p> + +<p>Philippa has become deeply interested in one of her nephew's +caterpillars, and beyond extending him a limp hand; pays no attention to +Dalrymple, but her outward calm hides the tumult within, for her heart +is throbbing violently.</p> + +<p>At any other time and under any other circumstances, Dalrymple would be +very willing to spend any length of time with Mabel, for he is very +fond of pretty little Mrs Seaton and carrying on a mild flirtation with +her would be the reverse of unpleasant to him, but to be so near the +object of his affection, no, he couldn't do it, so excusing himself he +raises his hat and passes on.</p> + +<p>'He seems in a great hurry,' says Mabel turning to Lippa who is looking +in exactly the opposite direction to the one Dalrymple has taken.</p> + +<p>Her 'Yes,' and something in her expression opens Mabel's eyes to the +fact that something is up, however she says nothing just then for Teddy +would be sure to hear, but she intends to find out everything.</p> + +<p>On the eve of their trip to Folkestone she begins to cross-examine her +sister-in-law.</p> + +<p>'Philippa, dear,' she says as soon as the coffee-cups have been taken +away after their dinner and they are left alone. 'I am going to ask you +something, which you must not mind, come nearer.'</p> + +<p>Lippa who has been gazing out of the window into the gaslit street below +turns slowly, and going up to Mrs Seaton sits down on a stool at her +feet, she is looking very lovely in a pale blue tea-gown and the +lamp-light falling on her golden hair.</p> + +<p>'Well, Mab,' she says, 'is it a lecture or good advice, I'm not to +mind?'</p> + +<p>'Neither one nor the other,' is the reply, 'but I want to know if there +is anything between you and—Mr Dalrymple. Well Lippa?' as there is no +answer for a second—and then,</p> + +<p>'Nothing,' she replies.</p> + +<p>'Not at present perhaps,' suggested Mabel, 'but hasn't there been?'</p> + +<p>'Why do you want to know?' asks Miss Seaton.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear, you see it is awkward, as he comes here so often, and—'</p> + +<p>'Like all other women you're dying of curiosity to know; own the truth!' +and after a pause Lippa adds, apparently deeply interested in the point +of her shoe, 'If you must know, he did ask me to marry him, but I said I +couldn't,' here the shoe is drawn out of sight as though it had not +found favour in its owner's eyes. Mabel is astonished, tries to see +Lippa's face and not succeeding says,</p> + +<p>'Do you mean that you do not like him?'</p> + +<p>Not like him, oh, to be accused of that, not like him, when poor little +soul she is desperately in love with him. Oh, Mabel! Mabel! why can't +you guess? a few words from you would put everything right, and make two +people happy, but such is life!</p> + +<p>'He has not much to live on,' says Lippa evasively.</p> + +<p>'Now, child, you don't think you are going to take me in like that,' and +Mrs Seaton becomes quite vehement. 'What do you care about money, or +know about it either.'</p> + +<p>'I know there are girls who can fall in love,' is the answer. 'I knew +one once who told me her idea of bliss was love in a cottage, but that +wouldn't suit me at all. I shouldn't know how to get on without heaps of +things that I could not have, if I married a poor man.' Lippa's fingers +are doing great damage to the ribbons which are attached to her gown, +and till they are reduced to a crumpled mess, she continues to take the +beauty out of them, by folding and refolding them. Mabel is only half +convinced and says no more to Philippa, but a long letter is written to +dear George, begging him to come to them soon, and he enjoying himself +vastly shooting and fishing does not come, and time passes on.</p> + +<p>Philippa tries to forget Jimmy, and wonders how he is getting on, she +has yet to learn that,—</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Man's love is a thing apart,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">'Tis woman's whole existence.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Love is forgotten and put on one side, for racing, shooting, hunting, +etc., and it is well that it is so, for a love-lorn youth is a decided +bore.</p> + +<p>But James Dalrymple of the Guards has been more deeply wounded than he +owns to himself, his love for Miss Seaton is more than a passing fancy, +that causing pain for a short time, will be laughed over in about a +year. Love Lippa, he does hopelessly, madly, and so he will till the end +of the chapter.</p> + +<p>Real true love is not a thing to be taken up and cast aside at will, +like a broken toy; it may grow upon us or come suddenly, why we cannot +tell, and although we hardly acknowledge to ourselves that Cupid, who +has wrought so much harm as well as good in the world, has paid us a +visit, yet we never feel quite the same again; maybe we are happier than +we have ever been before, or else, and alas it happens to very many, +that Eros' darts have only made a wound which might almost have been +caused by a poisoned arrow; ah me! the healing takes a weary long time +or maybe can never heal. Truly love is a dangerous thing.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + + +<p>'I say, Mab, there's such a delightful monkey outside, do lend me +sixpence?'</p> + +<p>Mrs Seaton looks up from a telegram she is reading and says to Philippa, +'Never mind the monkey, I've just had this from George and—'</p> + +<p>'Is he ill?' inquires Lippa.</p> + +<p>'No, but—'</p> + +<p>'Do give me the sixpence then, I will be back in a moment again.'</p> + +<p>Mabel produces the coin, and Philippa having delivered it hurries back. +'He was so pleased,' she says, 'the dear little—' but her +sister-in-law's face causes her to stop and inquire hastily, 'What has +happened, do tell me?' her thoughts recurring at once to Jimmy +Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'George has telegraphed to me the death of—'</p> + +<p>'Who?' asks Philippa, clutching at a chair near her.</p> + +<p>'No one you ever knew,' replies Mabel, guessing the question that she +would ask.</p> + +<p>'Ah!' and Lippa breathes a sigh of relief, 'is it a friend of George's +or Paul's?' 'wife' she is going to say but hesitates.</p> + +<p>'No,' replies Mabel, 'it is someone who has been in an asylum for many +years,' she pauses wondering how to go on when Philippa spares her the +trouble by saying,</p> + +<p>'My mother?'</p> + +<p>'How did you guess?' says Mabel, surprised.</p> + +<p>Lippa heeds her not. 'Somebody I never knew,' she murmurs to herself, +'somebody I never knew, and yet my mother; how strange. Tell me about +her,' she adds, 'when, did she go—<i>mad</i>?'</p> + +<p>'I thought you knew nothing about it,' says Mabel, 'your mother had a +shock when you were two years old, which affected her brain, and of +course at the time you were too young to understand and it was thought +best not to tell you anything, even when you were older; but dearest, +who told you of this, George and I were under the impression you knew +nothing about it?'</p> + +<p>'I overheard you talking about my mother to Lady Dadford. I know it was +wrong, Mab, but I could not help it, and I thought that perhaps it would +be just as well not to let you know. Was it wrong?'</p> + +<p>Mrs Seaton finds it hard to reprove the owner of the face that is lifted +to hers, with such a wistful look in the blue eyes. 'I think you ought +to have told me,' she says gravely, 'it would have made no difference to +anyone, but still it does not matter now; and we shall hear all +particulars from George to-morrow; he says he is writing.'</p> + +<p>There is a pause. Lippa is gazing out of the window, but her thoughts +are very busy. Presently she says, 'Madness generally descends from +father to son, doesn't it?'</p> + +<p>Mabel, thinking she is alluding to George, says hastily, 'There is no +necessity whatever—'</p> + +<p>'Ah!' and Lippa clasps her hands together and looks eagerly at Mabel, +'then, then, ... there's no great likelihood of my going mad.'</p> + +<p>Mabel looks at her. Is this then what she has been worrying about. +'There is no necessity whatever, the doctors said, insanity is not in +your family at all; it was a shock your mother had when she was not very +strong, so dear, please do not fancy foolish things like that.'</p> + +<p>Lippa smiles. Oh! the joy of feeling that there is no impediment between +her and Jimmy; it need never have been then, this time of separation, +and yet probably it has been very wholesome for them both. But how to +convey to him that she is ready, aye, and more than willing, to link her +fate with his; there is nothing for it but to wait and see.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>And time goes on, as it always does. Autumn passes away, and winter +comes with its frost, snow and fogs, while Lippa waits for the day when +Jimmy will know all, but just now her time is fully occupied, for the +housekeeping has fallen upon her shoulders, as Mabel is up to nothing +but hugging a little bundle with a red face, which made its appearance +one day.</p> + +<p>'Ain't you sorry she's a girl?' Teddy is saying as he is chaperoning his +aunt to church on Christmas day, 'because, you know, she's sure not to +like games.'</p> + +<p>'It will be some time before she can play games,' replies Lippa, +laughing; 'but you will have to be very good to her. What do you want +her to be called?'</p> + +<p>'Lots of names,' says Teddy. 'But look, Auntie; do look, there's Mr +Dalrymple. Do you think he's going to our church?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know at all,' she replies, trying to look unconcerned. 'We +shall be there in a moment, come along; it is rude to stare at people.'</p> + +<p>She hurries her nephew up the aisle and into their pew, for fear of +coming face to face with Jimmy; she remains a few moments on her knees, +and so does not interfere with Teddy, who having hurried through his +own private devotions, turns round and watches the stream of people +passing in through the door. He suddenly nods and beckons, and when +Lippa rises she finds that Jimmy is sitting one off her, only Teddy +between. It is the first time she has seen him since her mother's death, +and she wonders if he will speak when they get out of church, and why he +ever came into their pew. But when the service is over, Teddy having +sung lustily in his shrill voice, nothing awkward takes place.</p> + +<p>'A merry Christmas,' he says.</p> + +<p>'The same to you,' replies Philippa.</p> + +<p>'Are you going to walk home?' he asks.</p> + +<p>'No, we are going back in a hansom.'</p> + +<p>Here Teddy interrupts with, 'Did you know I've got a sister, you'll come +and see her, won't you?'</p> + +<p>'I shall be delighted,' replies Dalrymple, looking at Lippa, who has +turned her head away. 'May I come?' he asks in a low voice.</p> + +<p>But Miss Seaton does not answer, as Lady Dadford suddenly appears, 'Ah! +my <i>dear</i> child,' she exclaims, 'how is the sweet mother and the baby?'</p> + +<p>So a long string of questions ensues, and Philippa answers them, feeling +that Jimmy is watching her, and suddenly she meets his eye, and there is +a look of entreaty in them that makes her smile back; such a dear little +tender smile, that it causes Dalrymple to start, while a new life seems +to course through his veins.</p> + +<p>Ah! what a great deal a pretty woman's smile may do, of good and often +alas of harm.</p> + +<p>How many men have been lured on by a smile and only too late have awoke +from its enchantment. Oh, women, women, some of you hardly take into +consideration what a great part you take in the world's drama; with you +it lies to make or mar the lives of the men, be they brothers, husbands, +sons or merely friends; it is in your power to make them God-fearing, +true gentlemen; and it is you too, who drag them down till they become +mere lovers of pleasure, giving way to every vanity, forgetting +<i>surely</i> that they are human beings, with immortal souls!</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>It is tea-time, and in Brook Street Lippa has just begun to pour out +that delicious beverage for herself and her brother, when the door opens +and Dalrymple walks in.</p> + +<p>'Hullo,' says George, 'what an age it is since you have been near the +house—'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' replies Jimmy, rather lamely, taking Philippa's proffered hand.</p> + +<p>'How do you do, again,' says she, 'you will have some tea, won't you?'</p> + +<p>Jimmy says, 'Thanks,' and for a second or two there is an awkward pause, +neither Lippa nor Dalrymple feeling quite at their ease, and George +never speaks except it is necessary; but Teddy suddenly appears, and +suggests that the baby ought to be visited, and after a long argument as +to who it is like, remembers that he came with a message to the effect +that his mother wanted to speak to his father.</p> + +<p>'Why didn't you tell me before?' says George.</p> + +<p>'I'd forgotten it,' replies his son placidly; nothing ever disturbs +Teddy's peace of mind.</p> + +<p>'You'll wait till I come back,' says Mr Seaton turning to Dalrymple, and +the door shuts.</p> + +<p>A little time is passed in uninteresting conversation on the weather and +things in general, till every subject they can think of has been +exhausted, when Lippa finds that Dalrymple is looking at her, she +fiddles with her teaspoon in her cup and then raises her eyes to his, +and finding them still fixed on her, returns to the teaspoon symphony, +but he rises and leans against the mantelpiece.</p> + +<p>'Philippa,' he says in a low tone, 'I have tried so hard to think badly +of you, but to-day you looked so kindly at me, you did not do it for +nothing, did you, Lippa tell me, will you bid me go away a second time? +I am not rich, but I might sell out and get some more remunerative +employment, and if you only knew how I love you—'</p> + +<p>Miss Seaton has risen, her head bent down and slightly averted from her +lover's ardent gaze. 'I—er—I,' she begins then pauses, and not +knowing what to say she looks up, makes a step forward and is in Jimmy's +arms.</p> + +<p>'Oh,' she says, 'I thought it would all come right at last.'</p> + +<p>'Dearest,' says he, 'tell me why were you so cruel before; you can't +think what I've suffered?'</p> + +<p>'So have I,' is the reply.</p> + +<p>'But what made you do like that?'</p> + +<p>'It's a long story, so don't you think we might as well sit—'</p> + +<p>'Sweetheart,' is all he says pressing his lips to her brow.</p> + +<p>And then Philippa explains all, for quite half-an-hour they remain +alone, and then George, thinking they have been long enough together +(he having come in and retired again unobserved in a very inauspicious +moment) opens the door, at the same time giving vent to a very loud and +prolonged cough.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + + +<p>'My dear, I can't tell you how glad I am,' and Lady Dadford bustles +across the room to the sofa where Mabel is reposing, 'Where is the sweet +girl?'</p> + +<p>'Philippa? she is out now,' replies Mrs Seaton, 'but I expect she will +be in soon.'</p> + +<p>'Well, if I may, I should like to stay and see her,' says the old lady, +'but you are sure I shall not be tiring you; directly you feel you have +had enough of me, say so, won't you?'</p> + +<p>Mabel laughs and replies, 'I shall like you to stay very much, you have +not seen baby yet; we cannot settle on a name. I should like it to be +called Lilian, but both George and Lippa say it would be unlucky; he, +you know, always hopes we may find her again.'</p> + +<p>'And yourself, dear?' asks Lady Dadford.</p> + +<p>'I think I have almost given up hope now. You know the body of a little +child was found in a river, not far from L—— (where we were living +then) and it answered so much to the description of Lilian; she was such +a dear little thing. It is worse than if she had died at home and ...'</p> + +<p>'Yes, yes, I understand,' says Lady Dadford, 'but I would not give up +hope quite. I agree with the old proverb, "Hope on, hope ever," you +know. But tell me about Philippa? very happy, I suppose.'</p> + +<p>'Perfectly happy,' replies Mabel. 'I can't imagine her as a wife, she's +such a child, but Jimmy is sure to take great care of her, and she has +come into some money by her mother's death.'</p> + +<p>'Ah yes! it must have been a very happy release, a very happy release,' +and Lady Dadford shakes her head gravely. 'Did the dear child ever know +anything about it?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, she overheard you talking to me that day in the summer, when we +went for a picnic, and she foolishly never said a word about it, but +made up her mind that she could not marry anyone, because she might go +out of her mind, so she refused Jimmy at first, and all this time she +has been making both him and herself miserable.'</p> + +<p>'Miserable, who is miserable?' asks Lippa, coming in followed by +Dalrymple.</p> + +<p>'No one, I hope,' says he, 'ah, Lady Dadford,' he continues on catching +sight of her, 'how do you do?'</p> + +<p>'Better, thank you,' she replies, she always makes a point of answering +that foolish question, and invariably does so by saying 'Better'—she +has been better for so long that she must have reached a most perfect +state of health by now. 'Really much better; I came here to congratulate +you: Lippa, my dear, you cannot think how pleased I am,' this +accompanied by a kiss.</p> + +<p>Lippa cannot think of anything to say and therefore remains silent.</p> + +<p>'Anne would have come with me,' rattles on the old lady, 'she sent you +all sorts of messages, but she had to go to a cooking class, and she +felt sure you would understand that it was a case of duty before +pleasure.'</p> + +<p>'I shouldn't have thought it was a <i>duty</i> for a Marquis' daughter to +learn cooking,' thinks Jimmy and something in the merriment depicted in +his eyes causes Philippa to cast a reproachful glance at him, and then +to enter heart and soul into the question of the use of cooking classes; +it is some time before the old lady rises to depart, and then, of +course, Mabel thinks it necessary that the baby should be visited so +they mount to the nursery.</p> + +<p>'Well, and what was the cause of the withering glance you directed at me +about ten minutes ago?' asks Dalrymple, when they are left alone, Lippa +and he.</p> + +<p>'You know quite well,' she replies, removing her boa and settling +herself comfortably before the fire, her feet resting on the fender.</p> + +<p>'I declare I do not,' says Dalrymple, regardless of speaking the truth, +for he loves to see Lippa indignant.</p> + +<p>'More shame for you then, but you know quite well, you were laughing at +Lady Dadford, and what's worse you tried to make me, I hope you are not +in the habit of laughing at people, are you? Because if you are I shall +certainly not'—</p> + +<p>'What?'</p> + +<p>'Marry you.'</p> + +<p>'Will you throw me over a second time; you will soon become expert at +it?'</p> + +<p>'Jimmy,' cries she, 'how can you talk like that.'</p> + +<p>'You suggested it first,' says he.</p> + +<p>'I said so conditionally.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, and that was that I must not smile at anybody, and suppose I +cannot help it, it being my nature to do so?'</p> + +<p>Miss Seaton looks up at him and says, 'I sha'n't marry you, that's all'</p> + +<p>'All,' repeats he, 'it's a good deal, I don't know what you could call +more.'</p> + +<p>Lippa smiles. 'Oh you silly boy,' she says, 'you look as grave as a +judge. Mabel, if she happened to come in, would think we had been +quarrelling already.'</p> + +<p>'Then you intend doing so later on?' queries he.</p> + +<p>'Certainly; we should be very dull if we didn't, besides there will be +always the making up.'</p> + +<p>'Oh what a child you are,' says he laughing, 'but do you really love +me?'</p> + +<p>'Of course,' replies she gaily, and then seeing how earnest he is she +goes up to him and slipping her arms round his neck she says, 'there is +one thing you have not done.'</p> + +<p>'What is it?' asks he.</p> + +<p>'You've never settled where we are to live.'</p> + +<p>'And more important still, you will not settle when we are to be +married.'</p> + +<p>'Not just yet; you see I shall have to get some clothes, and they +couldn't be ready before Lent, and it would be unlucky to be married +then.'</p> + +<p>'That will put it off for at least three months,' objects he.</p> + +<p>'Yes—don't you think the end of June would do nicely?'</p> + +<p>'It will have to I suppose, but it is a long time off.'</p> + +<p>'Never mind, it will soon be gone,' says Miss Seaton sweetly.</p> + +<p>'June be it then,' replies Jimmy. 'The leafy month of June.'</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Thee will I love and reverence, evermore.'<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i3">—<span class="smcap">Aubrey de Vere</span>.<br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>'There, Mab, I really can't write any more,' and throwing down her pen, +regardless that it is full of ink, and that it alights on a photograph +of Teddy, thereby giving him a black eye, Miss Seaton rises from the +writing-table and flings herself into an armchair.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'I said I would do them for you, after you are +gone to-morrow, look at these little china figures, I don't believe +you've glanced at them, they came from old Mrs Boothly and I fancy they +are real Sévres—?'</p> + +<p>'At it still,' interrupts George, poking his head in at the door, 'what +it is to be on the eve of a wedding; I suppose you'll want a detective, +and, oh, by the bye where are we going to dine?'</p> + +<p>'In your room, I thought,' replies his wife, 'you see you can go to the +club, and we shall not want much.'</p> + +<p>'Fasting before a festival, I suppose,' says he; 'or perhaps you are +afraid you will not be able to get into that new gown of yours.'</p> + +<p>'How do you know anything about my new gown,' asks Mabel.</p> + +<p>George laughs, 'I happened to see it put out for inspection in your +room.'</p> + +<p>'My room, what were you doing there?' begins Mabel, but he has +departed.</p> + +<p>'What can he have been doing?' she says.</p> + +<p>'Go and see,' suggests Lippa, and Mabel filled with curiosity, hastens +upstairs, but returns again in a minute.</p> + +<p>'Look, what the dear thing has given me,' she cries, holding up a little +blue velvet case, 'I must go and thank him,' and down she goes to the +smoking-room, 'George, you dear old boy,' she says, hugging him round +the neck, 'isn't it lovely,' she goes on, turning to Philippa who has +followed her.</p> + +<p>'It is indeed,' says she, carefully examining the moonstone set in +diamonds. 'Did you choose it yourself, George?'</p> + +<p>'Didn't give me credit for so much taste, eh?'</p> + +<p>'No, I don't think I did,' replies Lippa, quietly slipping out of the +room.</p> + +<p>She wants to be alone, to think a little, it all seems so strange and +lovely; this time to-morrow she will be Mrs Dalrymple—Mrs Dalrymple! +how funny it sounds—and Jimmy will be all her own, and they will go +away together;—and she sinks into a dream of delight, seeing the future +only as a golden mist through which she and her husband will pass side +by side. And she suddenly falls upon her knees, and buries her golden +head in her hands, and breathes forth an earnest prayer of heartfelt +gratitude to the great God who orders all things.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'The Divinity that shapes our ends,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Rough hew them as we will.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>The next morning, her wedding day, dawns at length; the first thing she +hears are some sparrows chirping outside, and anxious to see if it is +fine, she goes to the window and draws up the blind, letting in a whole +flood of crimson light.</p> + +<p>It is one of those lovely days in London when there is just a little +breath of wind stirring among the trees that prevents it from being +sultry, and everyone seems to expand to the warmth and look happy. It is +still quite early, two or three costermongers' carts are being wheeled +along by their owners, fresh from Covent Garden; a lark belonging to the +house opposite is singing merrily despite its small cage, and Lippa +smiles as she recalls the old saying, 'Blessed is the bride whom the +sun shines on.'</p> + +<p>As sleep seems impossible and rather loud voices are heard from +overhead, she throws a loose wrapper round her and goes up to the +nurseries. Teddy is in his bath and no power on earth can persuade him +to get out, in vain Marie gesticulates and calls him '<i>Un bien méchant +gamin</i>,' Teddy knows he has the best of it, as whenever she comes near +he throws water at her.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Teddy! Teddy!' exclaims Philippa, opening the door, 'do be a good +boy, or else you know, you could not be my page.'</p> + +<p>Teddy, surprised at his aunt's sudden appearance, ceases to splash about +and regards her gravely.</p> + +<p>'I shall be your page if I'm good then,' he says.</p> + +<p>'Certainly,' replies Philippa, 'get out of the bath now and after your +breakfast you shall come to my room.'</p> + +<p>Teddy looks longingly at the water and then at her, finally with a deep +sigh he gets out of the bath and submits to being rubbed dry by Marie.</p> + +<p>The morning wears on and five minutes after the appointed time Lippa +calm and very lovely in her bridal attire, walks up the aisle of St +P—— leaning on her brother's arm, and there before the altar takes +James Dalrymple to be her husband, for better, for worse, till death +them do part.</p> + +<p>Into further details there is no need to go; weddings are all alike, you +will say, except, of course, when you happen to be one of the chief +parties concerned. There was of course, the orthodox best man, +bridesmaids, and spectators, the lengthy signing of the register and +last but not least Mendelssohn's wedding march. I wonder how the world +could have got on without it!</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>'Well, I'm glad that's over, ain't you?' says Mrs Dalrymple, who is +comfortably seated in a railway carriage, her husband opposite.</p> + +<p>'Very,' replies Jimmy, looking unutterable things at her. 'I say though, +how late you were. I thought you were never coming, and Helmdon had the +fidgets.'</p> + +<p>'It was exactly five minutes late,' says she, 'for George looked at his +watch just before the carriage stopped, but do look at that woman, isn't +she lovely?'</p> + +<p>The train is stopping at one of the suburban stations, and the lady who +has caught Lippa's attention is hurrying down the platform, trying to +find a seat, holding a small child by the hand.</p> + +<p>Jimmy pokes his head out of the window. 'By Jove,' he says, 'she is +handsome. She's getting into a third class, doesn't look like it, does +she?'</p> + +<p>'No,' says Lippa, and then they forget all about her, till on reaching +their destination, they see her again.</p> + +<p>'Hullo,' says Dalrymple, 'there's that woman again, I wonder who she +is?' As they pass out of the station, she drops her umbrella, and Jimmy +picking it up, restores it to her.</p> + +<p>'Thank you,' she says, raising for a moment a pair of wonderful dark +eyes to his face.</p> + +<p>Lippa looks at her curiously, wondering what her life story is, and then +they part, going in opposite directions.</p> + +<p>Jimmy has a small house of his own, not far from C—— and only +half-a-mile from the sea coast and quite close to 'The Garden of Sleep,' +and here it is that he brings Lippa to pass the first days of their +married life, days of almost perfect happiness. But, in course of time, +as they are going to live together for the rest of their lives they come +to the wise conclusion that an overdose of solitude to begin with, +would be tedious, to say the least of it.</p> + +<p>'It wasn't as if we were going to stop here long,' says Lippa one day. +'When we go back to London we must set to work to be very economical, +and that will give me heaps to do; I can't bear being idle, can you?'</p> + +<p>'I am afraid, dear, that I rather like it,' replies Jimmy, 'but you're +not going to worry yourself over making both ends meet, are you? I dare +say it will be rather difficult, but if we let this place, it will help +us a little, and you said you wouldn't mind.'</p> + +<p>'Mind,' and Lippa rises and goes up to him, kneeling down at his side, +'I shan't mind anything now, Jimmy,' she says.</p> + +<p>'What does the "now" imply,' asks he, 'that you did once mind, eh?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I did, when you used to look so gravely at me, when we met in the +street, I think my heart was nearly breaking, you know you tried to +think I was a flirt, and—'</p> + +<p>'Never mind now, sweetheart, it was blind of me not to see through it +all, and if you only could have guessed how I was longing to take you in +my arms, to ask you why you sent me away, you would not have looked so +cold, and—'</p> + +<p>It is her turn to interrupt this time, which she does by kissing him. +'Do you know,' she says, 'you nearly made me forget what I was going to +say—'</p> + +<p>'Is it of great importance?' asks he.</p> + +<p>'Yes, it is. Don't you think it would be nice to ask Mabel and the +children down here, and we might all go back to London together. I know +Teddy would like the sands here; and there is plenty of room; shall we?'</p> + +<p>Jimmy says yes, although he would have preferred to remain alone for a +little longer.</p> + +<p>There is something so nice in knowing that the lovely little person who +is always with him, is his very own to take care of and protect against +everything, for all the years that lie before them. And he fears to be +disturbed, in case it may all prove a dream, and burst like a bubble +with the slightest contact of the outer world. But a week later Mabel +arrives accompanied by Teddy and the baby; George and Paul, whom Lippa +has also begged to come, turn up, and the lovely days that follow, when +the sun creeps into their rooms in the early morning enticing them out, +where the hedges are covered with sweet smelling honey-suckle and the +fields are carpeted with brilliant red poppies, and a walk will take +them to the 'Garden of Sleep,' where among the tombstones and long grass +they can watch the sea sparkling in a golden haze, and listen to the +waves as they break on the yellow sands; where the birds are ever +trilling forth their songs without words; those days for ever are stored +in the minds of some of them as the loveliest summer man could wish +for.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI_2" id="CHAPTER_XI_2"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Love pardons the unpardonable past.'—<span class="smcap">Christina Rossetti</span>.<br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>It is six o'clock. The tea things have been taken away, and the +occupants of the little drawing-room are all apparently lazily enjoying +themselves.</p> + +<p>Mabel has the baby on her knee, her husband is dozing in an armchair, +Jimmy is sitting half-in half-out of the window, Paul is reading, and +Philippa is lying on the sofa.</p> + +<p>'Lippa,' says Dalrymple, 'sing us something.'</p> + +<p>'What would you like?' she answers, rising slowly.</p> + +<p>'Anything,' he replies.</p> + +<p>She runs her fingers over the keys and then sings 'The Garden of Sleep.'</p> + +<p>Paul closes his book as she begins, looking at her earnestly.</p> + +<p>Why does she sing that song, so close as they are to the real spot; and +why does it say 'the graves of dear women,' the only one he knows buried +there is a little child. He rises abruptly as the song is finished, and +passes through the French window into the garden. Philippa has begun +something else. He pauses and listens.</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Why live when life is sad?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Death only sweet.'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>Ah! thinks he, that is exactly it. What good is life to me!</p> + +<p>The evening sun floods with a golden haze the road before him; he walks +on, the distant sound of the waves coming up from the sands, and almost +unconsciously he sings in a low voice,</p> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'Did they love as I love<br /></span> +<span class="i0">When they lived by the sea?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Did they wait as I wait<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For the days that may be?'<br /></span> +</div></div> + +<p>And then, with a start he finds himself in 'The Garden of Sleep,' and +just on the edge of the cliff, reaching over to pick some poppies is a +child, a little girl with golden hair.</p> + +<p>In an instant he is at her side, and without saying a word for fear of +starting her, he catches her in his arms.</p> + +<p>'Mummy, mummy, don't,' she cries, and then seeing that it is a stranger +her anger is roused still more. 'Put me down, how dare lou touch me, me +wants the flowers.'</p> + +<p>'Now look here,' replies Paul. 'Do you know, you might have fallen over. +It is very dangerous to go so near the edge. If I get you the flowers, +promise me you will go away,'—no answer—so he puts her down, he picks +the flowers, and gravely hands them to her.</p> + +<p>'Sank lou,' she says, taking them in her little fat hand, 'sank lou, but +I could have gottened them meself.'</p> + +<p>Paul smiles, wondering who she reminds him of.</p> + +<p>'What's lour name?' she asks suddenly.</p> + +<p>'Paul,' he replies, promptly, 'what is yours, and who are you with?'</p> + +<p>'I doesn't know what's my name is,' she answers, gravely, 'Mummy always +calls me Baby, I'm wif Mummy. Does lou know Mummy?'</p> + +<p>'I do not think I have that pleasure,' says he, 'but I should like to +speak to her,' thinking to reprove her for her carelessness in letting +the child wander about so far away.</p> + +<p>'Vis way,' says the little girl catching hold of his hand, and turning +down a path among the tombstones, 'Mummy always comes to a little tiny +grave.'</p> + +<p>Paul goes with her, wondering why he does so. When, why is it? that she +is taking him to the grave of his.... And, good heavens! the person the +child calls 'Mummy' is kneeling beside it, her head bent, apparently not +hearing their approach.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mummy look,' cries the child, 'look what bootiful flowers me's +gottened, him wouldn't let me get them meself. Look at him, Mummy,' she +urges as the woman still kneels with lowered head, 'him's name is Paul.'</p> + +<p>She raises her head at the name, and he starts back on seeing her face +and looks at her for a moment with astonishment.</p> + +<p>'Clotilde,' at length he says, and his voice is low, 'you here.'</p> + +<p>Her head is once more bowed—</p> + +<p>'You here,' he repeats, 'here at the grave of your child and'—with a +slight pause 'mine. It is four years since I saw you last, and now to +meet you like this.'</p> + +<p>No sound comes from the kneeling figure. 'Where is ... he?' Paul asks in +a hoarse unnatural voice.</p> + +<p>'Dead,' she whispers.</p> + +<p>'Ah!' and he breathes a sigh of relief, 'so you always come here,' he +says, repeating the little girl's words, and then remembering her. 'Good +God!' he cries, 'that child! speak, Clotilde, tell me,' he bends forward +and touches her almost roughly, 'for Heaven's sake, speak, and say she +is not your child, but no! I would rather not hear it,' and overcome by +a strong emotion, he turns towards the sea, while a tumult of passionate +strife rends his very soul.</p> + +<p>Why had he saved the child. One minute more where she had been would be +certain death, if he had only known who she was he would never have +rescued her, and yet—and yet—what harm has the <i>child</i> done, that he +should wish for her death like this.</p> + +<p>Poor little innocent child, but who does she remind him of—not +Clotilde, not that other, no it is Philippa she is like, what could it +all mean.</p> + +<p>A little tug at his leg interrupts his train of thought, and he becomes +aware that the child is standing at his side, his first impulse is to +push her away roughly, but the little thing is looking up at him so +gravely. 'Mummy says,' she begins, 'that she doesn't know who I is, +I'se Baby, and got losted years ago, but Mummy loves me.'</p> + +<p>Paul returns quickly, 'Is this true?' he asks.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' she replies slowly, 'quite true, I found her, and was never able +to trace her parents; it is nearly three years ago now.'</p> + +<p>'Three years, have you kept her,' he says, 'you! a woman with a past +like yours, how—'</p> + +<p>'Spare me! spare me!' she cries, 'have I not suffered enough, am I not +suffering enough now, do not taunt me, I know well I deserve it; but I +have always thought of you, as I saw you last, and your sad reproachful +face has often stayed me from.... Last year, I thought I would go and +seek you, I got as far as Brook Street, and there I saw you talking to a +girl in a carriage, your back was turned to me, but I heard her say, +"Poor woman, how ill she looks!" and I dared not speak to you; death was +what I longed for, and I went to the river, but that girl's voice +haunted me. "Poor woman," aye indeed! I <i>was</i> to be pitied; I had done +wrong, but I would try to atone—but why am I telling you all this, you +who ought to hate and despise me, I who have ruined your life. Oh! my +God! my God! have mercy—' And with a paroxysm of grief, she lays her +head on the little green mound.</p> + +<p>A strange sight the old vicar sees as he passes through the long grass +on his way to the church; a tall man in flannels gazing down on the +figure of a woman, kneeling before him, divided only by a small grave, +and a little golden-haired child looking at them wonderingly; he has +spoken to the child before and now she leaves the other two and follows +him into the sacred edifice.</p> + +<p>The bell begins to toll for even-song, but neither Paul nor Clotilde +move, so close they are together, only the past lies between them. A +small cross marks the grave of their child, whereon his name, and age +(but a few months) is inscribed.</p> + +<p>Paul reads the inscription though he knows it only too well, and then he +once more rests his gaze on the woman before him; the woman he once +loved! nay, does still love, for a great desire to comfort her comes +over him.</p> + +<p>'Clotilde,' he says at length, 'let us forget the past. Come.'</p> + +<p>He takes her by the hand and he leads her gently to the church, up the +aisle they go, and side by side they kneel; and the old clergyman is not +surprised to see them, and the little golden-haired child watches them +from another pew.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + +<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">'I were but little happy, if I could say how much.'<br /></span> +</div><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0"><span class="smcap">Shakespeare</span>.<br /></span> +</div></div> + + +<p>Twenty-four hours have come and gone and have left everyone a day older, +they are all in the garden, except Paul; a little golden haired girl is +playing with Teddy, and Mabel watches them from a distance with a +beaming smile. For a great happiness has come to her, the empty place in +her heart has been refilled, for a strange and wonderful thing has +happened; for only the evening before, her brother knocked at her +bedroom door, as she was dressing for dinner, and on her saying, come +in, he opened it, and said, 'Mabel, here is somebody I should like you +to see.'</p> + +<p>Somebody! yes indeed; and a small somebody too, somebody so like +Philippa, somebody! who had a little gold locket with a turquoise in the +centre. Ah! it seems too good to be true!</p> + +<p>'Lilian!' Mabel calls, and then as the child does not take any notice, +'Baby—' The child turns and looks shyly at her mother; and emboldened +by a sweet smile she runs and hides her head in her mother's gown, while +the little hands are covered with kisses.</p> + +<p>'You won't be afraid of me, will you?' asks Mabel, 'and you will love me +very soon, I hope.'</p> + +<p>'Ses,' is the answer, 'but I must love Mummy still.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear, of course,' is the answer, 'Mummy, as you call her, is +coming to see me this afternoon.'</p> + +<p>Teddy has been watching from the distance, his nose has been altogether +put out of joint, and it is rather a melancholy freckled face that +Philippa catches sight of.</p> + +<p>'Why, Teddy,' she says, 'come here and tell me what you were doing all +the morning, and oh, Jimmy,' she says, turning to her husband, 'do be an +angel and take baby back to the nursery, Mabel is so engrossed with +Lilian.'</p> + +<p>'Come along then, old woman,' and Jimmy lifts up his niece, 'but I say, +Lippa, don't you think it would be just as well to be out of the way +when Paul comes.'</p> + +<p>'Perhaps it would,' answers she, 'and you had better take Teddy with you +as well.'</p> + +<p>Jimmy has just turned the corner of the house, when he runs straight +into Paul and the lady he saw in the train.</p> + +<p>There is no time to retreat, so he says, 'How do you do?' and the baby +puts further conversation out of the question, by beginning to howl, +Jimmy in the bottom of his heart feels thankful for it, though aloud he +says, 'I must depart with this tiresome person, come along Teddy.'</p> + +<p>The baby deposited in the nursery, he keeps out of the way till +tea-time, when he finds them all seated round a table still in the +garden.</p> + +<p>Clotilde had at first refused to see anyone, but Paul persuaded her at +length, 'Sooner or later, you must,' he had said, 'you know Mabel, and +Lippa is a dear little girl.'</p> + +<p>'But—' and Clotilde had looked up at her husband with those large dark +eyes of hers 'they will—'</p> + +<p>'The past will be forgotten,' was his reply, spoken sadly and quietly. +And now she seems to be more at her ease.</p> + +<p>'Have some tea, Jimmy,' says Philippa as he approaches.</p> + +<p>'No thanks, it is too hot,' he replies.</p> + +<p>'Come and sit then,' suggests Mabel pushing forward an empty chair, into +which he sinks.</p> + +<p>'Well, lazy boy, what have you been doing,' this from Lippa who is +eating strawberries with apparent relish.</p> + +<p>'Nothing,' is the yawned reply.</p> + +<p>'Not even thinking of me,' and Lippa looks coquettishly at him from +under her large shady hat.</p> + +<p>'No, indeed, why should I, but you may as well spare me one strawberry.'</p> + +<p>'Certainly not,' says she, 'this is my last one' (gradually raising it +to her lips), 'not unless you say, you thought of me, all the time.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, well, if you must! I thought of no one but you, I saw you in every +one I met, even the gardener.'</p> + +<p>'That's rude,' she says, 'but you may as well have this,' extending to +him the coveted strawberry, with an adorable smile.</p> + +<p>'What a silly child you are,' is all the thanks she gets.</p> + +<p>But some one has driven up, in a very old fly, to the front door and Mrs +Dalrymple is watching to see who it is.</p> + +<p>'Chubby,' she exclaims as a man gets out clothed in an extraordinary +check suit. 'No one else could have clothes like that.' There is no +doubt about its being Lord Helmdon, he has caught sight of them and is +coming towards them, looking decidedly hot and dusty.</p> + +<p>'Do look at him,' says Paul, though there is absolutely no need, as they +are all gazing at him.</p> + +<p>'Hullo,' says Jimmy, 'who would have thought of seeing you here!'</p> + +<p>'Eh! what,' is the inevitable answer.</p> + +<p>'Dear Mrs Dalrymple,' he goes on, shaking her vigourously by the hand, +'I am stopping not far from here,—I thought you would not mind my +coming over to see you, what!'</p> + +<p>'She didn't say a word,' says Jimmy still reclining in the arm-chair, +'you didn't give her time.'</p> + +<p>Mabel shakes with suppressed laughter, and Lippa's mouth is contorted +into the most extraordinary shape, but she says calmly, 'I'm so glad to +see you, won't you stop the night now you are here?'</p> + +<p>'I'm afraid I can't, ah, how do you do?' he says to Mabel, 'well, Paul, +pretty fit, eh?'</p> + +<p>'Decidedly so,' replies he.</p> + +<p>Clotilde has been sitting quite silent longing to get away, but Paul +will not look at her, and, oh! what shall she do, Philippa is +introducing her to the newcomer.</p> + +<p>'Chubby allow me to introduce you to Paul's wife.'</p> + +<p>'What!' he exclaims.</p> + +<p>Jimmy who is in fear and trembling as to what he may say, kicks him +violently on the shins under cover of the tablecloth, which sends him +sprawling on his knees before Clotilde.</p> + +<p>'I—er, I beg your pardon,' he says, 'but really, Jimmy, I wish you +would keep your legs to yourself.'</p> + +<p>'Me,' says Dalrymple, regardless of grammar and looking quite +unconscious, 'never was further from doing anything else, in my life.'</p> + +<p>'May you be forgiven,' whispers Lippa, who has observed it all—but +aloud she says, 'Won't you have some tea.'</p> + +<p>'No thanks, really not,' replies Helmdon, 'but if I may stay, we may as +well tell the fly to go away.'</p> + +<p>'Do,' says Dalrymple rising, 'have you got anything with you,' and +together they go back to the house, where Jimmy explains all, including +Clotilde, and the kick.</p> + +<p>'Thanks, awfully, old man,' says Helmdon, 'I couldn't make it out a bit, +what!'</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>The evening is lovely, and two and two they gradually leave the +drawing-room, to Chubby, who, his body in one chair, and his legs in +another, is wrapt in peaceful slumbers. Mabel and her husband walk +slowly up and down, before the house discussing their children and +friends.</p> + +<p>Quite unconsciously Paul and Clotilde take their way to the little +church, and pause not till they come to their baby's grave. The moon +shines down on them, as side by side they stand on the edge of the +cliff, the dark ocean stretching out before them, a type of the unknown +future that will be theirs.</p> + +<p>Paul becomes aware that she is crying, and says, turning her face up to +his. 'My darling, dry your eyes, we have all done wrong, but it is no +use dwelling on the past, a future lies before us, in which by God's +help, we will try to atone for the past, "Heaven means crowned not +vanquished when it says forgiven."' For all answer Clotilde goes close +to him, and lays her sad weary head against his shoulder.</p> + +<p>'Paul,' she murmurs, 'how good you are,' and then there is a silence +more eloquent than words.</p> + +<p>In the meantime Jimmy and Philippa hand in hand have reached a +cornfield.</p> + +<p>'Let us stop here,' she says seating herself on a stile.</p> + +<p>'Very well,' he replies, following her example, 'only we must not stay +out too late you know.'</p> + +<p>'No, we won't,' says Lippa, 'but Jimmy, dear, don't you feel awfully +happy, because I do.'</p> + +<p>'Sitting on this stile,' queries he.</p> + +<p>'No, of course not, don't be stupid, but,' and she puts her arm round +his neck, 'everybody is all right, are they not? Mabel has her child +back, Paul has Clotilde, and oh, Jimmy darling, I've got you.'</p> + +<p>There is a little sob as she says this.</p> + +<p>'Crying,' says he, placing his arm round her, 'if you cry when you're +happy, what will you do, when there is really something to cry for, oh +you silly child,' but the look in his eyes belies his words, and Lippa +raising hers sees something in them, which makes her draw still closer, +till their lips meet.</p> + +<p>'Dearest,' he whispers.</p> + +<p>And then a silence also falls on them, while the calm moon, unmoved at +what she sees, still shines on the same, and the distant ripple of the +waves breaking on the shore is all that is heard.</p> + + +<p class="center">THE END</p> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + +***** This file should be named 17681-h.htm or 17681-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/8/17681/ + +Produced by Susan Skinner + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/17681-h/images/cover.jpg b/17681-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f46dfea --- /dev/null +++ b/17681-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/17681.txt b/17681.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..424ce4e --- /dev/null +++ b/17681.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3292 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Lippa + +Author: Beatrice Egerton + +Release Date: February 5, 2006 [EBook #17681] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + + + + +Produced by Susan Skinner + + + + + + + + + + +LIPPA + +A NOVEL + +BY + +BEATRICE EGERTON + +London + +EDEN, REMINGTON & CO., PUBLISHERS +KING STREET, COVENT GARDEN + +ALL RIGHTS RESERVED + + +[Transcriber's Note: Chapter numbering is as in the original text, +so there are two Chapter XIs.] + + +CHAPTER I + + 'I hold the world but as the world + A stage where every man must play a part.' + + --SHAKESPEARE. + + +It is four o'clock, and ---- Street is wearing a very deserted +appearance although it is July. The cab-drivers are more or less fast +asleep in attitudes far from suggesting comfort, the sentries on guard +at ---- Palace look almost suffocated in their bearskins, and a +comparative quiet is reigning over the great metropolis. + +'Do you know, Helmdon,' says Jimmy Dalrymple. 'I'm nearly done;' these +two are seated in the bow window of a well-known club. + +'You don't mean it, what!' replies Helmdon, better known as Chubby. + +'I do, all the same,' says Jimmy, testily, 'heat, money, everything, in +fact!' + +'That comes of racing, my good boy,' this from Chubby, in a sort of +I-told-you-so tone. + +'For Heaven's sake don't begin lecturing,' says Dalrymple, 'it doesn't +suit you, and how in the name of fortune could the heat come from my +racing. Chubby, you're an ass!' and really, J. Dalrymple of the Guards +is not far wrong, for the said Chubby, otherwise Lord Helmdon does look +rather foolish half leaning half sitting on the back of a chair, his +hat well at the back of his head (why it remains there is a mystery), +his reddish hair very dishevelled, his face on a broad grin while he +watches with deep interest two dogs fighting in the street below. + +Dalrymple receiving no answer to his complimentary speech, gives vent to +a yawn, and sends for a brandy and soda. + +'Eh what!' says Chubby, suddenly, and _a propos_ of nothing; by this +time the dogs have been separated. 'Didn't you speak just now?' + +'Well, yes,' replies Dalrymple, 'I merely observed that you were an +ass.' + +'Thanks, awfully, but why did it strike you just now?' asks Lord +Helmdon, sweetly. + +'Don't know, I'm sure--' + +'Ah! I thought so, but look here, why are you so down in the mouth, +there's something up I'm sure,' and Chubby scrutinises his friend +gravely. + +'Nothing's up,' says Jimmy, 'but I've got into a confounded business +with Harkness over that mare of his, that ought to have run in the Oaks, +I've laid more than I've got, against her winning the Ledger, and I +don't know what on earth to do--' + +'Do nothing,' says Helmdon, 'it'll all shake down somehow, and the +Ledger's weeks off--' + +Jimmy grunts an assent, and then rising says, 'I'm off to tea at Brook +Street and the Park afterwards.' + +'You'll probably find me there,' replies Helmdon, settling himself +comfortably for a nap. While Dalrymple walks out of the Club and turns +in the direction of Brook Street. He has not gone far when he is +overtaken by a man who greets him with: 'Where are you going to, my +pretty maid?' + +'I'm on my way to the Park,' replies Dalrymple, smiling, 'only I thought +of stopping at your sister's on the way. Where are you bound for?' + +'There too,' answers his companion, who, save for his drooping fair +moustache would better deserve to be called a 'pretty maid.' 'Mabel has +a small party on, and I promised to drop in, we may as well go +together.' + +Paul Ponsonby is decidedly handsome; tall, fair, of almost a feminine +complexion, and with blue eyes of a very sad expression. He is a great +favourite with the female sex and many a mother longs to have him for a +son-in-law, remembering that he has plenty of money, and only three +people between him and an earldom; but he has no intention of marrying, +there being 'a just cause and impediment' why he should not. + +But by this time our friends have reached their destination, and ascend +the staircase to the strains of distant music. + +'Mabel,' otherwise Mrs Seaton, is standing on the landing and greets +them both eagerly. + +'So glad you've come,' says she, 'but I didn't expect _you_, Mr +Dalrymple, and now you're here you must make yourself useful, your +mission in life at the present moment, Paul,' she adds, turning to her +brother, 'is to go and amuse Philippa, poor child, I'm afraid she feels +rather out of it, but I haven't time to attend to her now. She's near +the window, the old Professor was talking to her a few minutes ago--' + +'Very well,' says Paul, moving towards the well filled drawing-room; the +music has ceased and everyone is talking at once. He pauses for a second +in the doorway and glances round the room, bowing to two or three +people, then making his way to the window holds out his hand to a girl +who is looking decidedly _ennuyee_. + +'How do you do, Mr Ponsonby,' she says in a clear sweet voice, 'I'm so +glad you've come, don't you know the feeling of loneliness that comes +over one in a crowd of unknown people, and I've been here all the +afternoon feeling dreadfully cross, and have wished myself back again in +Switzerland about twenty times. It's rather a bad beginning,' she adds, +with a little laugh-- + +'Feeling cross, do you mean?' asks he, 'I often think it does one a +great deal of good to be cross. I wish Mrs Grundy didn't come between us +and the carpet, it would be so delightful to sprawl full length on it +and roar; I remember I used to derive a great deal of comfort in it in +the days of my youth.' + +'I suppose that was a long time ago,' says she, mischievously-- + +'Yes, of course, almost centuries--but where's Teddy?' + +'Gone out for a walk,' replied Philippa, 'isn't he a dear little boy?' + +Paul Ponsonby laughs and says, 'I I think him rather the _enfant +terrible_, but I suppose women are naturally fond of children, even +taken as a whole; it does not matter much what they are like taken +singly.' + +Some one has begun to sing and Philippa does not answer, but when the +song is finished, she asks the name of an old lady who is sitting on the +sofa at the farther end of the room. + +'The one with the blue feather, that's Lady Dadford,' says Ponsonby, +'and that's her daughter standing by her, Lady Anne; she is very clever; +but surely they're some sort of relation to you, I know the old lady +comes here very often.' + +'Well, child,' exclaims little Mrs Seaton, coming up and laying her hand +on Philippa's shoulder; 'they have nearly all gone, thank goodness, I am +afraid you have been very dull, eh?' + +Philippa laughs, while Paul twirling his moustache says, 'You know I've +been talking to Miss Seaton for the last half hour, as you told me to, +next time I shall not obey you if this is all the thanks I get.' + +Philippa looks up quickly, so this is why he has been talking to her. +'It was very good of you,' she says in a very polite tone, 'very kind, +but you need not have troubled yourself so much, I am quite happy +watching people.' + +'My dear child, what an absurd creature you are,' exclaims her +sister-in-law, 'but come with me now I want to introduce you to two or +three people--' + +'What did I say to annoy her,' thinks Paul, and then seizing the first +opportunity he makes for the door, but his sister stops him on the +threshold. + +'Oh, Paul, do be a dear,' she says, 'and get some places for us for the +play, I don't care what, only let it be somewhere proper, for Philippa's +sake not mine, get them for to-morrow night, and come and dine here +beforehand.' + +'All right,' he answers, 'I shall probably look in during the morning. +Ta ta.' + +Mabel Seaton is a great favourite. She is not what one would call +pretty, but she possesses a bright, cheery face, which is reflected in +miniature in her son Teddy, who is as his uncle says rather the '_enfant +terrible!_' but do not say so before his mother, or her wrath would be +dire. Her husband George is really the only person who dares to +interfere concerning the conduct of that small personage. + +Philippa, who up till now has lived with an aunt in Switzerland, having +reached the age of eighteen, has come over to England to be presented +and enter into the vortex of London society. So it is to quite another +world she has come, and she wonders if she will be happy. Life is such +a strange thing, so many beginnings and so few endings. + +But the theatre is hardly the place for melancholy meditations, and she +is sitting in the stalls of the L----. Mabel on one side, Paul Ponsonby +on the other; the latter has become deeply interested in Philippa, and +wonders what sort of a woman she will become--a coquette, a flirt? He +glances at her fair, childish face and sighs. The curtain goes up, but +he does not see the scene before him; no, 'tis a woman's face he seems +to see, a pale face, with large brown eyes that are fixed on him with a +look of--pshaw! what had love to do with her. Time had been when love +for that woman had filled his whole being, but there came a day when he +tried to make himself hate her, and he did not succeed. Heigh ho! + +'Mr Ponsonby,' Philippa is saying to him, 'do look at that dear little +baby.' + +With a start he comes back from the reverie into which he had sunk and +answers at random 'Yes, she always acts perfectly--' + +Philippa looks at him in astonishment, how could that child _always_ act +perfectly when it couldn't be more than three, but she says nothing and +watches with interest the play. It is a sad piece of a woman wronged, +the acting is splendid and more than once Miss Seaton feels a lump in +her throat, but it is over at length and the curtain falls for the last +time. + +'Did you like it?' asks Ponsonby, helping her on with her cloak. + +'Very much,' she replies, 'I have never been to an English theatre +before, you know, but it was awfully sad.' + +'Sadder if it had been the man wronged,' he says-- + +Philippa looks up with a laughing retort about each one for himself, but +he seems so very grave that she refrains and wonders why he said that, +but it is sometime before she finds out. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + 'A face in a crowd, a glance, a droop of the lashes, + and all is said.'--MARION CRAWFORD. + + +It is some days later, and having a ball in prospect, Mrs Seaton has +left Philippa to rest, whilst she goes on a round of visits; and +Philippa, nothing loth, settles herself comfortably on the sofa with a +book, and prepares to enjoy a lazy afternoon, but she is destined to +interruption. The door suddenly bursts open and Teddy flies in, with +'Oh, Aunt Lippa, will you come into the Square with me. Marie's sister +has come to see her and it would be kind to let them be together, don't +you think--' + +Lippa feels inclined to suggest that it would be just as kind to let her +alone, but she refrains and merely says 'Well?' + +'Will you?' asks the little boy, emphasizing his words by leaning +heavily against his aunt. 'You see,' he continues, 'I do feel sometimes +lonely, 'cos Marie's old and won't run, and I think you look as if you +could--' + +'I have done so in the course of my life,' she answers laughing, 'and I +might be able to do so again.' + +'Then you will try this afternoon, won't you?' this very coaxingly. +'Marie had better walk with us there, but it's such a little way we can +come back by ourselves, can't we.' + +'Yes; I should think so,' says Philippa. + +'Then I'll just go and get my hat,' and Teddy, pausing at the door, +adds. 'Do you know I think you're a very good aunt for a boy to have.' + +'Indeed?' and Lippa laughs. + +She finds it quite as pleasant sitting under a shady tree in the Square, +as on the sofa in Brook Street; and her nephew does not require her to +run, having found another companion in the person of a fat, very plain +little girl; but after some time she has to go home, and Teddy having +worried the life out of a stray cat, returns to his aunt, with a red, +smutty face. + +'Well,' he says, 'I am so hot, what shall I do to get cool--' + +'Sit still,' suggests Lippa. + +'Oh no, that'd make me heaps hotter, oh! there's Joseph,' and away flies +Teddy. Joseph is an old gardener whose business it is to keep the paths +in order, and of whom most of the square live in wholesome awe, not so +Teddy, he loves him dearly and will talk as long as the old man has time +to listen, this afternoon he is busy and Teddy soon returns again to the +seat. + +'He's such a dear old man,' he says, nodding in the direction the +gardener has taken, 'a dear old man, but he has a terrible cough, and he +doesn't know anything that will cure it.' + +'Poor old man,' she answers, 'but really Teddy you _must_ sit still, you +are so hot, and jumping up and down like that shakes me all over.' + +'Does it?' he says, innocently. 'I'll sit still if you'll tell me +something, but perhaps I'd better tell you something first. Did you ever +know that I had a sister?' + +Lippa nods. + +'Oh!' he says, 'well then perhaps you knew that her name was Lilian, and +she was lost.' + +'Yes,' replies Philippa, 'I knew all about her; you see your father is +my brother, so of course I know all about you.' + +'Not everything,' says Teddy, confidently, 'you don't know that I'm +feeling rather empty, not 'xactly hungry but as if I could eat my tea.' + +'Well, I dare say it is time to go in,' says his aunt, 'and if you will +cease to sit on my feet I will get up.' + +Teddy rises with alacrity, and not till they get to the square gate do +they remember they have not got the key. 'How tiresome,' ejaculates +Philippa. + +But Teddy who is always full of resources, departs in the hope of +finding Joseph or some one who has a key, but alas they are the only +occupants of the square, what is to be done. They stand gazing +helplessly over the gate, Philippa looking uncommonly pretty in a light +gown that fits to perfection, and her large black hat adorned with red +poppies, 'I wonder who she is,' thinks a gentleman who has already +passed them twice, and is contemplating turning back to see her again. +But he hears his name called in a shrill voice, 'Captain Harkness, +Cap-ta-i-n H-a-r-kness!' He turns round hastily and sees Teddy waving +frantically over the gate. + +'Well, little boy,' he says, 'what is the matter? eh!' + +'We can't get out, Aunt Lippa and I, we've forgotten the key, do go to +mother and ask her for it.' + +Captain Harkness turns to Philippa and raising his hat, says, 'I shall +be very pleased if I can be of any service to you, I was just on my way +to see Mrs Seaton.' + +'If you could get the key,' replies she, 'it would be most kind.' + +'Not at all,' says he, still wondering who she is, 'I will not be long,' +and he is as good as his word, reappearing with the key and setting them +free, when they return to Brook Street. + +'My dear child,' says Mabel, addressing Lippa, as they enter the +drawing-room, 'how very foolish of you to lock yourselves up like that. +I was getting quite uneasy about you, but come and have some tea, and +you Teddy go upstairs to yours, Captain Harkness now let me introduce +you properly to my sister-in-law.' + +Philippa smiles and Captain Harkness congratulates himself on his +afternoon adventure. + +Eleven o'clock sees Mabel and Philippa on their way to the ball, not +having been to many she has not become _blasee_, but enjoys herself +thoroughly. It is still early when they reach their destination, and Mrs +Seaton is enabled to find a seat in a good place for seeing, almost +opposite the door. Lady Dadford followed by her daughter soon puts in an +appearance and makes for them at once. + +'Well, Mabel, my dear,' she begins, 'so glad to have found you here, how +do you do, Philippa, you are not done up yet, I see, and you look +charming, what a sweet dress you have, and I do believe you have not +been introduced to my boy yet, I am afraid he isn't coming here +to-night, he's such a dear boy, my Helmdon, I'm sure you will like him. +But where's Anne, ah! dancing already, the dear child, she does do it so +well,' and with a benign smile on her kind old face, Lady Dadford seats +herself by Mabel. + +Miss Seaton's partners claim her one after the other; they have very +little individuality to her, of course some are better dancers than the +others, but caring for one more than another, would be quite impossible +she tells herself. Why is it then that suddenly as she catches sight of +a certain brown head in the doorway, she smiles, and when the owner +comes towards her feels just a little thrill of pleasure. + +Ah! Miss Seaton let me warn you, don't pretend to care for _none_ of +them, for that thrill does not come without some cause, and almost +before you are aware of it, you will find that your heart is not your +own, you know quite well that Jimmy Dalrymple has found favour in your +eyes, and you know too, that with very little trouble you could bewitch +him. Do not play with edged tools. + +Lippa waltzes off with him through the crowded room and just a little +sigh escapes her as the music stops. + +'Where would you like to go to?' asks he. 'To supper or the garden?' + +'Oh, the garden,' says Miss Seaton, 'fancy naming them together. Supper +is such a very prosaic affair,' and then as they enter the garden, 'One +could almost imagine oneself miles away from London here.' + +'They have arranged it awfully well,' says Dalrymple, gazing round on +the illuminated parterres, and then, 'would you like to sit or shall we +walk about?' + +'Walk, I think,' replies Philippa, and so they wander on, talking about +nothing in particular, and yet they both forget that there are such +things as sleep and to-morrow. Having come to the end of a narrow path, +and finding two empty chairs they remain there. The lights are dim and +the people passing and repassing are scarcely recognisable, but +presently a lady in a light blue gown attracts Lippa's attention. 'Who +is she?' she says. + +Dalrymple turns and looks at her. They hear a murmured sentence and then +'Eh, what!' in rather an unmistakeable tone. + +'Oh, her partner is Helmdon,' says Jimmy, 'he's never to be mistaken +with his _what_. The lady, I think, is Mrs Standish, an American widow, +and therefore rolling in riches. I never knew an American widow who +wasn't.' + +'It would be very nice,' says Lippa. + +'What! to be an American widow?' + +She laughs. 'No! to be very rich; there would be no need to think twice +as to whether you could afford anything--' + +'What a great many useless things you would get,' says Dalrymple. + +'Really! but why?' + +'I did not mean you in particular,' he protests. 'I assure you I didn't; +but there are a great many useless things in the shops, which I suppose +people buy. What is the matter, Miss Seaton? For Philippa has risen +hastily with a little scream. 'There's something under my chair, I felt +it move,' she says, woman-like raising her skirt. + +Dalrymple bends down, kneel he could not in his best evening trousers, +'I don't see anything,' he says, peering about and nearly choking for +his collar is high and somewhat tight. _Il faut souffrir pour etre +beau.'_ + +'Oh, but you must,' persists Lippa. 'I felt it move.' + +'Wait a second,' says he, producing a match, and proceeding to light it +on the sole of his pump; they are all alone in this part of the garden, +and nobody is watching them, the match will not ignite at first and then +they both bend down at once nearly upsetting each other, and behold +calmly blinking at them a large black cat. This is too much for Jimmy +who gives way to suppressed laughter, the match goes out, and Miss +Seaton though inwardly convulsed thinks proper to assume an air of +dignity. 'I think I had better go back to the ball-room,' says she. + +Jimmy vaguely feeling he has done something he ought not to, says; 'I-er +beg your pardon, I'm awfully sorry--' + +'What for?' asks Lippa, stroking her right arm with her left hand. + +Jimmy considers for a moment wondering what he had better say, and then +suddenly seized with an inspiration 'I do believe I hurt you,' he says, +'the match didn't touch you, did it?' + +'No; but _you_ did,' replies she, and then seeing the consternation +depicted on his face, Miss Seaton smiles, and then they both laugh. + +'You know, you really might have knocked me over,' she says +pathetically. + +'I can't tell you how sorry I am,' exclaims Dalrymple, gently taking +possession of the injured arm; 'please forgive me?' + +'I'll try,' she says,--'I wonder what has happened to the cat--' + +They are nearing the ball-room, and he finding this _tete-a-tete_ very +pleasant wishes to prolong it and says, 'Shall we go back and see?' + +'I think I am engaged for this dance,' says Lippa, knowing Mabel will be +wondering what has become of her. + +'You'll let me have another?' asks Jimmy, eagerly. + +'Certainly,' replies she; 'only, no more cat-finding. I can't bear them, +can you?' + +'Can't endure them,' says Dalrymple, who would agree with whatever she +said. + +That night, or I should say next morning, when Miss Seaton retires to +rest, a certain brown head figures prominently in her dreams, together +with searching after huge monsters, who all bear a resemblance to Lady +Dadford. And even when awake the brown head is a subject for deep +thought, and it is with a bright, happy face Miss Seaton appears (though +somewhat late) at the breakfast table. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +'Philippa,' says Mrs Seaton one day, 'I have just had an invitation from +old Mrs Boothly, asking us to a water party next Wednesday, would you +like to go?' + +'Who is going?' asks Lippa wisely, 'not only the Boothlys--' + +'I suppose the "_not only_," means that in that case you would not go, +but rest assured lots of other people are going, the two Graham girls, +little Tommy Grant, Mr Dalrymple, and Captain Harkness,' says Mabel, +'but read the note yourself and decide--' Philippa's mind is soon made +up. 'I think I should like to go, it will be rather fun I expect.' + +'Yes, I daresay,' replies Mabel, 'then I will write at once to get it +off my mind, but _what_ day is it for?' + +'Wednesday,' says Philippa, meaning to enjoy herself. But in one sense +she is doomed to disappointment, the weather is everything that could be +wished, and, donning a pretty gown, and covering her head with a dainty +confection, she feels ready for the fray. + +Ten o'clock is the hour fixed for starting from ---- Station, but Teddy +has been refractory over his breakfast and his mother considers it her +duty to reprimand him, tears ensue, and then some time is spent in +consolation, so that they are only just in time and have to run along +the platform to the saloon carriage, out of which Tommy Grant is +gesticulating violently. + +'You're only just in time,' says he, helping them in. + +Philippa looks round and does not see Dalrymple; she finds herself next +the eldest Miss Boothly who is saying, 'I am so pleased you could come,' +giving Lippa's arm a little squeeze at the same time, 'I think we shall +have a nice day, don't you, and you know all the people?' + +'All except the man at the further end.' + +'Oh! don't you know him,' says Miss Boothly. 'He's Lord Helmdon; he has +come in the place of Mr Dalrymple, who at the last moment wrote to say +he could not come, and so we asked Lord Helmdon, he's so nice; we always +fall back upon him when anyone fails us.' + +Chubby does not look as if he had been fallen back upon by any means, +for apparently he is keeping up the spirits of the party, for they are +all in shrieks of laughter. Captain Harkness eyes Lippa from the +distance, and when they reach their destination prepares to assist her +to alight, when Lord Helmdon clumsily treads on her dress just as she is +about to jump down on the platform; no great damage is done, and Chubby, +profuse in apologies, wins Miss Seaton's heart by the plain distress +depicted on his countenance, and a safety pin which he produces and +with which he fastens up the torn gathers, and before they come to the +river, they are on quite friendly terms, much to the disgust of +Harkness, who has been attacked by his hostess's youngest daughter. + +Up the river they go, dividing into three parties; Mrs Boothly, who has +placed herself next Mabel, warm, and decidedly sleepy, tries in vain to +feel happy in seeing her dear girls amused, and discusses the management +of children with Mrs Seaton. And the day wears on, Helmdon making +himself decidedly agreeable to everyone. Lippa amuses herself to a +certain extent, but she becomes irritated by the assiduous attentions of +Captain Harkness, to whom she has taken a violent dislike. She gets +more and more out of patience with him and at length is almost rude. It +appears to have no effect upon him whatever, for like a great many other +people he has a very good opinion of himself, and that this girl is not +pleased with his attentions never enters his well-curled head. Philippa +has taken his fancy and as he has just made up his mind that it is time +to enter the blissful (?) state of matrimony, she seems to him to be the +exact person to make his wife; money makes no difference, for he is one +of those fortunate individuals who has almost more than he knows what to +do with. That Miss Seaton will have nothing to do with him, has not +crossed his mind yet. + +The party disperse again at the station pouring into Mrs Boothly's ear +many sweet sentences, which had she been listening would have made her +think that going up the river in a boat and lunching on the bank was +almost heaven upon earth; but poor dear lady she is longing to get home, +feeling painfully conscious of the shapeliness of her shoes; and the +pain thereby caused, absorbs all her faculties for the present: but when +the above mentioned articles are removed, she thinks with pleasure how +much everyone seemed to enjoy themselves, and she makes up her mind to +have a similar day; only, made more pleasant to her by large and +shapeless boots. Wise Mrs Boothly-- + +Garden-parties, balls, dinner-parties, follow each other in rather +monotonous succession, and Lippa is beginning to tire of them, she has +been to three balls where a certain young man has been conspicuous by +his absence; and it is almost a week since he has dropped in to tea, and +Miss Seaton misses him more than she will own to herself. She is feeling +out of sorts this afternoon and has betaken herself to the back +drawing-room, which is only curtained off from the front, leaving Mabel +and Lady Dadford in earnest conversation. + +Presently the door opens, and Ponsonby comes in. 'All alone,' says he. +'I thought you always had some one worshipping at your shrine.' + +'Indeed, you are much mistaken,' replies she laughing, 'but I didn't +know you were in London--' + +'I only came back this morning--' + +'Mabel and Lady Dadford are in there,' interrupts Philippa +indifferently, pointing to the front room. + +'Well, unless I am disturbing you, I will remain here,' says Paul, +'there are some letters I must write,' and going to the table he +proceeds to hunt for paper and pens; Lippa goes on reading her book, and +a silence of a few minutes ensues. + +Then he says, 'What wretched pens you do keep--' + +'Yes,' replies she, 'they are rather bad, but I think you will find some +others in the right hand drawer--have you ever read this?' holding up +her volume. + +'The "Epic of Hades," yes, parts of it are very fine. "There is an end +of all things that thou seest. There is an end of wrong and death and +hell,"' quotes he. + +'What a melancholy passage,' says Lippa. + +'A very grand one I think,' he replies, 'but I should never have thought +you would care for that kind of literature.' + +'Why not?--' + +'Because, well, I should have thought it would have been too deep for +you--' + +'Really,' then after a pause, 'do you know _that_ wasn't very polite--' + +'Wasn't it? suppose I say then that I am agreeably surprised--' + +'That's nearly as bad, if not quite, it sounds as if you expected me to +read nothing but books like the "Daisy Chain," or "Laneton Parsonage."' + +'Very excellent books too--' + +'Oh, Paul! how _tiresome_ you are, do you know I,' and then Miss Seaton +is filled with confusion, she has called him by his Christian name and +he is looking at her and smiling. 'I--er beg your pardon,' she says +quickly in her childish way. + +'What for?' asks he, pretending not to understand her. + +'For calling you by your Christian name--' + +'Well, and what harm was there?' + +'You see,' she says deprecatingly, 'Mabel is always talking about you, +and so I get into the habit of talking of you as Paul.' + +Paul rises and standing in front of her says--'As I said before, where +is the harm? I have never called you anything else but Philippa, or +Lippa; I could not address you as Miss Seaton, it does not suit you one +bit you know; now let us make it a compact from henceforth, I call you +Lippa, and you call me Paul.' + +'Very well,' replies she. + +'What ever are you two doing here,' and the curtain is hastily drawn +aside by Mabel. 'You look as grave as judges, come and have some +strawberries and cream, Lady Dadford has gone.' + +At the sound of strawberries, Lippa hastily rises, and they go into the +front room, where Jimmy Dalrymple is. + +'How do you do,' says Philippa, wondering how long he has been there. +And then they attack the strawberries. + +'I'm longing to know what you two were talking about,' says Mabel. + +Paul laughs and replies, 'We were settling a very weighty matter, +weren't we, Lippa?' + +Philippa merely says 'Yes,' and longs to turn the conversation, for what +may not Jimmy think. + +In truth he feels an unaccountable overwhelming desire to know what the +weighty matter was, but he is not to know, and therefore is kept on +tenter hooks for some time. + +'She came to ask us all to a cattle show and ball,' Mrs Seaton is +saying. + +'Who?' asks her brother. + +'Lady Dadford; she particularly wants you.' + +'I feel highly honoured, I'm sure--' + +'Are you going?' says Lippa, turning to Dalrymple. + +'I was asked, but I don't know whether I shall be able to get away,' he +replies, still pondering over the 'weighty matter.' + +'Only a few minutes ago you were telling Lady Dadford how pleased you +would be to go, Mr Dalrymple; I did not know you were such a humbug,' +cries Mabel. + +Jimmy laughs. + +'Mrs Boothly,' announces the servant. Philippa retires to the back +drawing-room and Dalrymple follows her. 'I have not seen you for ages,' +says he. + +'Only a week, I think,' replies Lippa. + +'Isn't that seven whole long days?' + +'Short I call them, but what have you been doing?' + +'Duty.' + +'Oh!' + +Then after a pause he says, 'I can't make up my mind about the Dadfords, +shall I go?' + +Lippa feels naughty. 'What difference could it make to me whether you +went or not?' she says. + +'None, I suppose,' replies he sadly. + +'None whatever,' she repeats, 'unless perhaps you make yourself very +disagreeable, then I must say I would rather you stayed away.' + +'But,' says he, his face brightening, 'suppose I make myself very +agreeable, what then?' + +'Could you?' she asks coquettishly. + +'Miss Seaton,' protests he, 'how cruel you can be.' + +But she appears deaf, and enters the other room. Nevertheless she gives +him the benefit of a lovely little smile when he goes away, which makes +him settle at once as to whether he goes to the Dadfords or not. And of +course he is the first person Lippa sees on arriving there, and who +shall say that it does not cause her pleasure. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + 'The fine fat bulls, the dear little sheep, + The fat piggy-wiggy wiggies all in a heap, + The beautiful Moo cows all in a row, + Jolly fine fun at the cattle show.' + + +Such a lovely day it is; the sun shining forth in all its glory, casting +a touch of gold over everything, while a hush reigns supreme; that +lovely stillness that hangs over the earth in the early morning before +the work of the day begins. + +Lippa scarcely took in what the ancestral home of the Dadfords was like, +when she arrived last night, but waking early she dresses hastily in +order to survey the surrounding country, an outing before breakfast she +delights in, when all the world seems fresh and clean, and the humdrum +business of life is barely begun. + +Passing down the wide oak staircase she comes across a friendly +housemaid who shows her the way through a conservatory to the garden, +such a lovely garden it is, with its broad walks, its green velvety +lawns and slopes, and its masses of old-fashioned dew beladen flowers, +the perfume of which fills the morning air. Her spirits rise as she +wanders on, drinking in with delight the surrounding beauty, so absorbed +is she in it that she forgets there is such a person as Jimmy +Dalrymple. Quack, quack, quack, go the ducks as she approaches the lake +on which they disport themselves, and gazes down at the sky therein +reflected and at her own image. But she is not admiring her youthful +face and the curly golden hair that stands like a halo round it. No, she +is sunk in a dream; the morning has called forth her greatest +aspirations; the striving after the unattainable; that comes to us all +sometime or other, when we feel that truly life is worth living, and +that there is something beyond, so great that we cannot grasp it, but we +feel it is there producing a great speechless longing within us while +our hearts throb and our pulses stir till we could cry for joy. + +Such a state as this Lippa has reached, when she is suddenly brought +down from the elevated height to which her mind has soared, to the +outward circumstances of life, by the squeaking of a window which is +suddenly opened; she is so close to the house, that on looking up she +recognises the brown head that is thrust out for a moment. 'Tis enough; +the spell has been broken and she becomes aware that breakfast would be +a very acceptable thing, so she wends her way back to the house. Of +course everyone is full of the cattle show and the merits of Herefords, +short horns, Devons and Kerrys are discussed together with Jersey +creamers and separators. Most of the guests are old and uninteresting, +and intend leaving on the following day to make room for the younger +folk who can dance. + +Dalrymple and Philippa are the only young people at present, besides, of +course, Lady Anne and Chubby. + +'I've ordered the dog-cart,' says the latter, in the course of +breakfast, to Lippa, who is sitting next him, 'because I thought we +might leave the old people to go by themselves. I've got an awfully good +animal, which I should like you to see, what! My sister and Dalrymple +will come too, and we can go where we please. That is to say unless, +perhaps, you would prefer to drive in state in the landau. What!' + +'No, indeed,' says Lippa, laughing. + +'You're wise, I think,' replies Lord Helmdon. 'You don't know what my +respected parent is like at a show, everything must be commented upon. I +went with him once,--didn't get away for hours, and I said to +myself--never again. By ourselves we can come and go just as we please. +By-the-bye, mother,' he goes on, turning to Lady Dadford, 'I suppose +you've asked the Lippingcotts to the ball. I met him yesterday, but he +didn't say anything about it, eh what!' + +'I really don't remember; have we, Anne?' says her ladyship. + +Lady Anne produces a piece of paper whereon the names of the invited +guests are inscribed, glances down it, and says 'No.' + +'How dreadful.' + +'It's a pity,' says Anne. + +'Not too late yet,' suggests Chubby. 'Little Mrs Lippingcott is so +awfully pretty and dances quite beautifully. It would be a shame if she +wasn't asked.' + +'Well; I will write now if you like,' says his mother, ready to do +anything her 'dear' boy wishes. 'They only came back a week ago, I +suppose, that is how they were forgotten.' + +'And if I see them I'll say something pretty that will make up, what!' + +'Do you really think you could?' says Dalrymple, from the other side of +the table. + +'Don't doubt it for a moment,' replies Chubby, 'Miss Seaton I know will +verify my statement.' + +When all the older folk have been packed off, the dog-cart appears and +with it the 'awfully good animal,' which of course has to be admired, +and viewed from all points, before the owner sees fit to start. Lippa, +of course, has the place of honour, by the driver, much to Jimmy's +disgust. There is no need to go into details of the show, all of which +are more or less alike, with dogs of all sizes and breeds, barking in +different keys, pigs grunting and squeaking, horses neighing, cows +mooing, cocks crowing, ducks quacking; boys yelling out the price of +catalogues, men requesting people to 'walk up,' and inspect their wares, +which are all warranted to be the very best of their kind; and besides +all this two brass bands which play two different tunes at the same +time. If a deaf man suddenly recovered his hearing at a cattle show, I +am sure he would wish himself deaf again. However, some people enjoy +cattle shows, I do not, but that is neither here nor there. + +Lord Dadford, J.P. for the county and owner of some fine short horns, is +surrounded by gaitered and pot-hatted men, who all appear to be talking +at once. Helmdon conducting Philippa and his sister with the ever +constant Jimmy, carefully fights shy of his father. + +'What luck to have met you,' he exclaims as they run up against a pretty +woman, Mrs Lippingcott of course, and forthwith they launch into an +eager conversation with humble apologies from him and earnest +entreaties that she will grace the ball with her appearance, and with +any one who may be staying with her. + +'Oh, how do you do, Miss Seaton?' makes Lippa turn, who is in earnest +conversation with Dalrymple, and see Harkness standing before her. She +would have liked to give vent to a naughty little expression, but she +merely bows saying-- + +'I had no idea of meeting you here, isn't it a lovely day?' + +'Beautiful,' he replies, 'I am stopping with the Lippingcotts for a few +days; really the country is quite delightful after London.' + +'Delicious,' replies Lippa, moving on leaving Harkness gazing at her +and Dalrymple; is that young beggar going to cut him out, it looks +uncommonly like it. Lucky fellow he is, thinks the Captain, winning over +that race last month when the odds were dead against him, and now-- + +'Thank goodness!' ejaculates Miss Seaton, finding herself free from her +admirer. + +'What for?' asks Dalrymple. + +'Why, to get rid of him of course.' + +'Poor man,' says Jimmy pensively. + +'Wherefore?' + +'Because he has evidently incurred your displeasure.' + +'Oh,' with a little laugh, 'is my displeasure such a very dreadful +thing.' + +'It would be to me,' is the reply. + +'Well, if you're very good, I will try and be pleased with you, it might +be unpleasant if we--' + +'Will it require a great deal of trying?' + +'That depends,' says Miss Seaton, glancing up in his face, to find he is +looking at her rather more earnestly than is necessary. But the +conversation is interrupted by Lady Anne. + +Poor Lady Anne, there is a romance connected with her life, that nobody +knows of save her parents, and they have almost forgotten it. A romance +in which a young officer figures prominently; when Lady Anne first came +out she fell desperately in love with him, and he with her, they +plighted their troth at a London ball; but her parents said she was too +young to marry just then, and it was agreed to wait a year. But war +broke out and his regiment was 'ordered to the front.' Oh! the sorrow +conveyed in those words, how many, many went out like Lady Anne's lover +and never returned, how many lives like hers were blighted in +consequence. 'God bless you, Dick,' she had said the night before he +started, 'and I hope you will come back soon.' + +'Soon,' he had repeated, 'dearest, I may never come back again.' + +He was right, for he fell on the field of A----, found dead where the +fight had been fiercest; and Lady Anne's heart was broken. She did not +die of grief, nor did she appear to the world as hopelessly crushed, but +went on living just the same, with a feeling of aching emptiness, that +is, oh, so hard to bear, and she shut away from prying eyes the picture +of her young lover, and round her neck she hung the crystal heart he had +given her, whereon his name was inscribed.--Dick. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + 'Love me, for I love you,' and answer me + 'Love me, for I love you.'--CHRISTINA ROSSETTI. + + +'Tis the night of the ball, dinner is over and the house party is +collected in the hall, waiting the arrival of the guests. The fiddles +are scraping away in the drawing-room, where the furniture having been +taken away and the carpet removed, the floor looks inviting and 'is +perfectly delicious' owns Philippa, having performed a _pas seul_ +thereon, before anyone was down. She looks extremely pretty to-night in +a quaint, little white satin dress, her hair fluffed all round her +head, and tied up with pale green ribbons. + +At this moment she is striving in vain to button up one of Chubby's +gloves. 'It's awfully good of you,' he says. 'I can't think why they are +so tight, what--' + +'If I don't button it this time,' she replies, 'I really can't try any +more, for I have not got my own on yet, and I know they'll begin to +dance in a moment.' + +'You'll let me have the first, won't you?' he says. + +'Certainly,' she answers, all her attention absorbed in the button which +is just half in the button-hole, one little poke and 'there it's done,' +she says. + +But alas! it is _done_ indeed, for there is an ominous crack, and a +large split is seen right across it. + +'What a nuisance,' says Helmdon, gazing at the torn article. + +'Oh I hope it wasn't my fault,' says Lippa. + +'No; not at all, I assure you--' + +'Don't waste time then looking at it, fetch another quickly,' and +Philippa begins hastily to cover her own bare hands. 'Chubby,' she calls +after him, 'they're beginning to dance. I can't keep this one for you, +the next one will do just as well, won't it?' + +'Quite,' is the reply as he ascends the stairs three steps at a time; +while she becomes aware of two men making for her, Harkness and +Dalrymple, the former she feels will reach her first, and she has no +desire to dance with him: so she suddenly feels that she ought to be +nearer her sister-in-law, and edging her way through the crowd gains her +chaperon's side, a second before Jimmy comes up. + +'May I have this?' he says eagerly, and receiving an affirmative, he +leads her off to the ball-room, where the "Garden of Sleep" waltz is +echoing through the well-lighted apartment, and the air is fragrant with +the scent of many flowers. Already a goodly crowd is there, mammas, +elderly spinsters, girls of all sizes and ages, in satin, silks, and +tulle; old men, middle-aged men, young men and mere boys are all +collected there. In a second Dalrymple and Philippa join in the giddy +dance; for what is more giddifying (if I may use such a word), than +waltzing in a room full of people who have not summoned up courage +enough to begin, round and round they go, till Miss Seaton at length +says, 'I think I really must stop although the best part of the tune is +just coming. We can't be like the river, can we, going on forever:' + + 'Men may come and men may go,' + 'But I go on forever.' + +She murmurs more to herself than to him, as they make their way to the +conservatory, and then, 'Do you like poetry?' she asks. + +'Pretty well, I don't read much of it.' + +'I am so fond of it,' replies Philippa, settling herself comfortably on +a sofa surrounded by cushions, 'I could read it all day.' + +'Ah, you see you have more time to do what you like, but when a fellow +has been at work all day, he doesn't feel inclined for poetry, you've +got nothing to do except to read and do fancy work, I suppose.' + +'That's a mistake that all men make, they think that girls have nothing +to do all day, when they have quite as much as men if not more; you +don't know anything about them. And I think poetry is the _most_ restful +thing to read when one's tired, you see our minds soar to higher things +than yours, you study the _Racing Calendar_ and the newspapers, don't +you?' + +'Generally, not always,' admits Jimmy. + +'The _Racing Calendar_, _versus_ Tennyson, Longfellow, or Mrs Browning; +but I don't believe you're half listening to me,' says she, for he is +gazing straight in front of him. + +'I assure you I was,' he protests, 'I am in a crowd now, may I not muse +on the "absent face that has fixed" me.' + +'No, certainly not, you ought to be thinking of me,' this in a slightly +aggrieved tone. + +'How do you know I wasn't,' gazing at her earnestly. + +'I'm not absent,' and then Philippa seeing what might be implied, +blushes a rosy red, and rising says, 'We must go back now, I promised +Lord Helmdon this dance, and he'll never find me here. Ah! there he is.' + +'Are you so anxious to dance with him?' asks Jimmy in a would-be +indifferent tone. + +'Yes, of course,' she replies, 'I like him so much, don't you?' + +'Oh, yes,' replies Dalrymple with equal indifference. And so the evening +wears on and Miss Seaton is congratulating herself at having eluded +Captain Harkness, when she suddenly finds him standing before her. + +'Won't you give me a dance?' he says in his suave tone. 'I have been +trying to speak to you all the evening--' + +'Have you?' she replies, and not knowing quite how to get out of it. +'You may have the next one if you like,' she says. + +'May I really? Then I shall find you somewhere about here?' + +Lippa nods, and her partner, an aged baronet, claims her and they go +through the intricacies of the lancers. Almost before the next dance has +begun, Harkness appears; he dances beautifully and knows it too, but it +is not long before he suggests a saunter in the garden. + +Philippa consents, and forth they go into the cool night air. A hundred +tiny lamps have been placed among the bushes, which shed a subdued light +over the scene; charming corners have been arranged to sit in, while +the splashing of the fountains mingles with the laughter and +conversation of the company. + +'What an interminable dance,' thinks Philippa, as having walked a good +way round the garden, she finds herself once more outside the ball-room, +and the same tune is still being played. She heaves a sigh of despair +and raising her eyes meets those of Dalrymple, who is propping himself +against a pillar. There is a look of reproach in them, and Lippa, though +her conscience tells her she was unkind to him, feels an insane desire +to make him jealous, and turns with an adorable smile to Harkness, not +having heard a word of what he has just been saying; but he, thinking he +has everything in his grasp, smiles, and leads her almost before she is +aware, to a secluded corner. + +'I--er I have been meaning to say something to you all this evening,' he +begins, standing before her with his arms folded. + +'Indeed,' replies Miss Seaton lightly, 'it can't be anything of great +importance, or you would have said it before.' + +'Not important,' this with a little more energy, 'why it is of vital +importance; on it hangs the whole fate of my existence, Miss Seaton,' +bending towards her, 'er--er Philippa, do you not know, have you not +guessed that I love you, that to see you is necessary to my happiness, +the first time I saw you--hear me,' as she makes as if to speak, 'you +must know it, do you not see it in my eyes?' he is growing melodramatic +and Lippa feels inclined to laugh, 'but one word, you love me, do you +not, ah!' and he is about to seize her hand when she steps back from him +saying,-- + +'I am afraid, Captain Harkness, you have made a mistake.' + +'Mistake,' he replies, 'do you mean that you will not marry me.' + +'Yes, I mean that I will _not_ marry you.' + +'Not marry me,' it is getting monotonous this repeating of her words, +and she makes a movement of impatience, then all of a sudden his +expression changes, 'I am afraid I put the question too soon,' he says, +coming a little closer and taking hold of her hand, 'but do you love +another?' + +'Leave go,' she exclaims, 'I think you forget, what--' + +'Who is it,' he goes on, not heeding her, 'is it Helmdon or Dalrymple?' +he is so close that she can feel his breath on her cheek, 'ah, I can see +by your eyes it is Dalrymple?' + +This is too much, and with a sudden movement she raises her other hand +and gives him a good box on the ear. He is so taken aback that he drops +Lippa's hand, and she, thoroughly frightened, rushes down the path into +the unlighted part of the garden, and falls headlong into the arms of +Jimmy; who, consumed with despair, has sought refuge in solitude. + +'I--er I beg your pardon,' says Philippa, starting back, 'I--I--' but +sobs check her words. + +'What is the matter?' asks he tenderly, his despair having vanished; the +gentle tone of his voice makes her cry the more and so he does the thing +that comes most naturally to him, without thinking of the consequences, +for he puts his arm round her, and kisses her madly; and Lippa without +resisting, leans her perturbed little head against his shoulder feeling +unutterably happy. + +'Why have you been running away from me all the evening?' he asks, when +a perfect understanding has been made between them. + +'I didn't,' she says indignantly, 'it was you who never came near me.' + +A kiss is the answer to this, and then tenderly, 'But what were you +crying about just now?' + +'I was frightened rather--' + +'What at, darling?' asks Jimmy, gazing down at the blushing face, which +is being rubbed up and down against his coat sleeve. + +'At--at what I'd done,' stammers Lippa. + +'Something very dreadful, no doubt,' says he with a look that belies his +words. + +'Yes, you're quite right,' Miss Seaton answers, 'it _was_ dreadful. I +can't think how I did it, shall I have to beg his pardon?' + +'His! whose?' asks Jimmy quickly. + +'Captain Harkness,' is the whispered reply, while she digs a hole in the +gravel path with the heel of her white satin shoe. 'I boxed him on the +ear, I hardly knew what I was doing at the moment, and now I can't think +how I could do it--you see he'd asked me to marry him.' + +'Is that the usual way you refuse your suitors?' says Jimmy laughing. +'What a mercy I had not to suffer the same fate.' + +'Now if I remember rightly,' replies Miss Seaton gravely, 'you haven't +asked me to marry you.' + +'What have I done then?' asks Dalrymple. + +'You've told me you loved me, but that isn't a bit the same, you know.' + +'No, of course not, but, dearest, you _will_ marry me?' + +'Silly boy,' is the reply, while she suddenly reaches up and kisses him, +and then disengaging herself from his detaining arm hurries back to the +house, whither he follows her a little more slowly. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + ''Tis true, 'tis true, 'tis pity, and pity 'tis, 'tis true.'--HAMLET + +It is breakfast time, but at present nobody has put in an +appearance; whoever is punctual the morning after a ball! The +drawing-room looks dreadful, all empty and bare, and the candles burnt +down in their sockets. 'Ugh!' Lippa shudders as she pokes her head in, +just to have a look at the place where Jimmy bade her goodnight. She +does even more, for she goes and lays her head against a place on the +wall, where she remembers he leant against, and as she does so a happy +contented smile hovers round her mouth, and then laughing at herself, +she hurries to the dining-room. + +'What, no one down yet!' she exclaims, gazing round the empty room. + +'Yes; I am,' replies a voice from outside, and Paul appears at the open +window. 'Good-morning, how early you are,' he says. + +'Only punctual,' replies Philippa; 'isn't it a lovely day again. I can't +think how the others can be so lazy. Come into the garden, do.' + +Paul acquiesces. He has taken a great liking to Miss Seaton. 'Did you +like the ball?' he asks. + +'Oh, so much,' replies she, 'wasn't it lovely. I wish it could come all +over again.' + +'Do you?' he says. + +'Well, perhaps not quite all,' she answers, blushing suddenly at the +remembrance of her interview with Harkness. + +'Which portion could you do without. The quarter of an hour before you +ran into the shrubbery and nearly knocked me down?' + +'Did I?' is the reply. + +'Indeed you _did_,' says Ponsonby, laughing, 'and you looked so fierce I +was afraid to go after you and fled in the opposite direction, leaving +you to vent your wrath on Dalrymple whom I had just left.' + +'I am very glad you did,' says Lippa, with a little conscious laugh. +'Two's company, three's none.' + +'Yes,' replies Paul, quietly, and then a pause ensues. + +'Oughtn't I to have said that?' asks Philippa, suddenly looking up into +his face. 'Because--well ... you see, if you'd been there--now, if I +tell you something, promise to keep it a secret,' this very persuasively +and slipping her arm through his. + +'On my word and honour,' Paul answers. + +'Well, Mr Dalrymple asked me--to--marry him--there!' + +'What, Jimmy!' exclaims Paul. 'I'm so glad; he's quite the nicest fellow +I know. I congratulate you from the bottom of my heart.' + +'Thank you,' says Lippa, simply. 'But you won't tell anybody, will you? +Nobody knows, not even Mabel--' + +'But, my dear child, why did you tell _me_, of all people first?' asks +he. + +'I had to tell somebody, and I know George couldn't keep anything from +Mabel, or Mabel from him.' + +'I hope you will be very happy, but look, Lady Dadford is beckoning to +us--' + +'What early birds you are,' says her ladyship. 'I needn't ask if you are +the worse for last night's dissipation, for you don't look it, either of +you--' + +'I'm sure Philippa will say that it did her an immense amount of good,' +replies Paul, with a wink at Lippa, which makes her tremble in her +shoes as to what may be coming next. + +It has been arranged that the whole of the party should go for a picnic +to a spot about five miles off. 'Just to get out of the way,' says Lord +Dadford, 'while the house is being put straight again; sort yourselves, +sort yourselves,' he adds, standing at the front door, surrounded by +guests and vehicles. 'I reserve to myself the pleasure of driving Mrs +Mankaster,' (the vicar's wife) for both he and his spouse, a portly +lady, resplendent in stiff brown silk, have been invited to take part in +the outing. + +By degrees the carriages are filled and off they go, Lippa finding to +her chagrin that she is seated by Paul in a dog-cart, Jimmy and Lady +Anne behind, Lord Helmdon is on in front with some other people. + +'I'm sorry for you,' says Ponsonby, 'but if you wish your secret to be +kept from the others, you must not be seen too much together.' + +Lippa sighs. + +'So love-sick already,' says he laughing. + +'How rude you are, I wasn't sighing a bit, I caught my breath.' + +'Oh, I like that,' is the reply. + +'I'm sure you can never have,' hesitatingly, 'been in love, have you?' +and she glances up at him. 'I'm so sorry I said that,' she adds, +noticing the pained look that comes into his eyes, and then a silence +ensues. + +'Look here, Lippa,' says he at length in rather a lower tone, 'don't you +know, has no one told you that I was married five years ago.' + +'Married?' exclaims Miss Seaton in astonishment, 'oh, I'm so sorry I +said that.' + +'It does not matter in the least,' he replies, 'but I should think no +one has been more desperately in love than I was once.' + +'She, your wife, is dead?' asks Lippa quietly. + +'I would to Heaven she were,' is the quick reply. 'No, child, don't +think of me as a lonely widower,' this with a laugh that is hard and +grating, 'I'm worse than that.' + +'Poor Paul,' says Lippa gently, while her eyes fill with tears, and she +lays her hand on his unoccupied one, the hard look quits his handsome +face, and he sighs. + +'Good little soul,' he says possessing himself of it. + +Meanwhile Dalrymple is devoured with curiosity as to what this earnest +conversation can be about. He has listened patiently to Lady Anne, who +has gone through all the books she has read lately, arguing on their +merits and demerits, and now she is enlarging on the degenerating +manners of the rising generation. + +Jimmy puts in a 'Yes' or 'No,' or 'I quite agree with you,' every now +and then, but for aught he knows he may be agreeing that red's white, +and white is black. But at last he says something that does not suit +Lady Anne for she says, 'Do you really mean to say you do?' + +Jimmy feels caught; what in the name of fortune _does_ he really mean to +say, he has not the faintest idea, so he says-- + +'I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I did not quite hear what you said, +I--er have rather a bad headache.' (Oh Jimmy, Jimmy). + +'Have you?' replies Lady Anne. 'I hope it is not a very bad one, you +ought to have stayed at home; the best thing of course to do is to lie +down; and have you ever tried Menthol, white stuff that you rub on your +forehead; and then there is a certain kind of powder, I can't remember +what they are called. Ah! I have it,' and Lady Anne who has been +fumbling in her pocket produces a salts bottle. 'There,' she says, 'I +have nothing else to offer you.' + +'Thanks very much,' says Dalrymple, and feeling bound to use it, takes a +vigorous sniff, but it is strong and proves too much for him, for he is +seized with a violent choking. + +'What's the matter?' inquires Ponsonby, glancing round. 'Lady Anne, what +have you been doing to him?' + +'Oh, it's only my salts bottle, he has a headache, you know,' she +replies, while Jimmy looks decidedly embarrassed. + +The day passes off very pleasantly, nothing has been forgotten with +regard to the luncheon, and the weather is lovely, there is just enough +wind to rustle through the trees and prevent the air from being sultry, +the spot chosen for the repast is at the top of a hill which is covered +with fir trees and tall green bracken, innumerable paths lead up and +down and all round it, and at the summit a clearing has been made, and a +small picturesque cottage has been built, with small diamond paned +windows and a balcony running round two sides; the inmates, an old man +and woman, who can provide water, are profuse in their greetings begging +the company to sit in the balcony, and Lippa tired and sleepy with last +night's exertion excuses herself from the members of the party who set +out for a ramble, and takes advantage of the balcony and gives herself +up to sleep: more than once a little smile hovers round her lips, and +Dalrymple who has turned back under pretext of renewed headache, watches +her for some time, then fearing to awake her, lights a cigar and strolls +away. What a great deal of trouble and misunderstanding he could have +prevented in awaking her,--but how could he tell. + +Sometime later Philippa with a sigh of content opens her eyes, she is +still too sleepy to think of moving, so she remains quite still, +presently the sound of voices breaks upon her ears, but she does not +heed them. 'Oh--how--comfortable I am,' she thinks and is just dropping +off to sleep again when she hears her name spoken! + +'Philippa,' someone is saying. 'Yes; she is a dear little girl.' + +'That's Mab's voice. She thinks me a dear little girl, does she,' +comments Miss Seaton. + +'Poor child; she is so like what her mother was at that age. Does she +know about her?' + +Lippa recognises Lady Dadford's voice, but it never enters her head that +she ought not to listen. + +'No,' replies Mabel. 'You see she was such a baby at the time, and +afterwards George thought it better that she should remain under the +belief that she is dead; she is so very sensitive--' + +'I daresay your husband is right,' says Lady Dadford. 'It was all very +sad. At first, you know, the doctors had hopes that her reason would +come back, but they gave it up after a year. Does your--' + +But Philippa hears no more. She has listened breathlessly, her colour +coming and going--What does it all mean? Is it true, is it true? The +mother she had always thought of as long since dead, is she alive and +_mad_! Oh! 'What shall I do?' she asks herself, while her brain feels on +fire. 'Mad? Then I might go mad too! Oh, horrible thought! Jimmy, Jimmy, +what would you say if you knew? Oh, it is all cruel, cruel--' And then +Philippa sits very still and ponders over many things, till the voices +of the others laughing and talking come nearer and nearer. With an +effort she rises. 'I must not show that anything has happened, but oh! +if I must give up Jimmy,' and with a little sob she leans her head +against the wall for a moment, then stepping forward, she meets the +others. + +'Are you rested?' asks Lord Helmdon. 'I do believe you have been asleep, +what!' + +'Yes,' replies Lippa. 'I have been fast asleep--' + +'Dreaming,' suggests Miss Appleby, a young lady given to sentiment. + +'Of me, I hope,' puts in Chubby. + +'Now, why _you_ of all people, I should like to know,' says Dalrymple, +at which they all laugh. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +Lippa is strangely silent on the way home and all the evening she avoids +being alone with Dalrymple, but Jimmy gets uneasy and on saying +Good-night adds in a low tone, 'Come into the garden early to-morrow, I +want to talk to you.' + +'Very well,' she replies, 'I have something to tell you too.' She says +this so gravely, and flushes a little, that he ponders for some time on +what she can have to tell him, and Philippa goes up to her bedroom, her +head throbbing and with a wild desire to cry. + +'Good-night, dear,' says Mabel, 'I am so tired I really cannot stay and +talk to you to-night, and you, child, you look knocked up, go to bed at +once.' + +'Good-night,' replies Lippa, and having dispensed with the services of +her maid she seems to have no intention of seeking her downy couch, she +envelopes herself in a loose wrapper and drawing an armchair up to the +window, appears to be contemplating the moon, but her thoughts are far +far away from it. + +Poor little Miss Seaton, a great battle is going on within her; she will +let no one know what she has overheard this afternoon, unless she +explains all to Dalrymple and lets him decide as to what ... but no, +she will just tell him it is impossible for her to marry him, ten to one +if he knew all he would laugh at her fears, and marrying her, would in a +few years have to consign his wife to a lunatic asylum; it will be the +right thing not to let him have a chance of marrying her; and coming to +this conclusion, she tries to forget the man she loves, and her heart is +filled with compassion for her mother, and then she remembers Ponsonby's +life story. 'How strange,' she murmurs, 'in one day to have learnt all +this; but oh, how shall I tell Jimmy, and he will think I love somebody +else, but I must do the right thing, I must and I will.' + +The clock strikes one as she rises with a little shiver, and is soon in +bed, but it is sometime before her eyes close, and even after she is +asleep sobs check her breathing. Dear, good little heart it is always +hardest to do what _seems_ right, and it seems too, as if it will never +be rewarded, but surely, surely it is in the end.... + +Drip, drip, drip, is what Dalrymple hears as soon as he wakes. 'Wet,' he +says to himself turning round, 'no good getting up yet, Philippa is sure +not to.' For ten minutes he dozes, and then with two or three loud yawns +he pulls himself together, and at length attired in a faultless suit he +opens his door. It is still what he calls early, (being half-past eight) +and he meets no one as he descends. Whistling gaily, he opens the door +of the drawing-room, and finds Philippa there already, standing by the +window. She turns as he goes up to her, and when he is about to embrace +her she draws back. + +'Good-morning,' she says, looking up at him for a moment and then gazing +steadily at the carpet; the pattern of which she remembers long +afterwards. + +'Good-morning,' he replies blankly, and then thinking that perhaps she +is shy, he puts his hand on her shoulder, saying, 'Lippa, dearest, what +is the matter?' There is an amount of concern in his voice that is +almost too much for her, but she has made up her mind to tell him it is +impossible for her to marry him, and cost what it may she will do it. + +'Mr Dalrymple,' she begins in a low but perfectly calm voice, 'if you +remember I told you last night that I had something to say to you--' + +'Certainly,' he says, 'that is why I came down so early; but why have +you changed so since yesterday?' + +'That is exactly it, I have changed since yesterday,' says she, +'I--er--I think I led you to imagine that I would marry you, but--' + +'But,' he echoes, bending towards her, 'you have not changed your mind, +have you?' + +'Yes I have,' replies Philippa clasping her hands tightly behind her +back. + +'Do you mean it?' he asks in a bewildered tone. + +'Yes,' this very low. + +'May I ask why you have changed?' and Dalrymple draws himself up and his +voice is cold and studiously polite. 'Is it money,--I am not very well +off I know, but I did not think you were the kind of girl to mind that?' + +'Ah, you see I am different from what you thought, it is a good thing we +found it out before it was too late.' + +Jimmy looks at her curiously, and then catches her in his arms. 'Oh my +dearest,' he says, 'you can't mean it, you could not be so cruel--' + +For a second Lippa feels she cannot hold out any longer, but it is only +for a second, and then freeing herself from his embrace she says slowly +and distinctly--'I mean all I have said.' + +'I must go then,' says Jimmy, a world of sorrow in his honest brown +eyes. + +'Yes,' she replies, not daring to look up till she hears the door shut +behind him, and then she realises all she has done: sent away the man +she loves, the one man who is 'her world of all the men'; sent him away +thinking she is cruel and mercenary. She chokes back the tears that +start to her eyes; the others must not know, must not even suspect, but +oh the aching at her heart. + +It goes on raining steadily all day, and every one is dull and +depressed, even Chubby. Dalrymple suddenly discovers that it is +absolutely necessary for him to be back at the barracks as soon as +possible, and bidding farewell, decamps. + +Lady Anne, despite the weather, tramps off to the village to preside at +a sewing-class. Philippa is forbidden by Mabel to put her nose out of +doors, who then retires to Lady Dadford's private boudoir where she +spends the afternoon. + +'What shall we do?' asks Lord Helmdon, gazing helplessly round on the +remaining guests. 'Miss Seaton, suggest something, do!' + +'I can't think of anything,' answers Lippa, longing for some distraction +to her thoughts. + +'Don't you think a little music would be nice,' says Miss Appleby, +'nothing enlivens one so much on a wet day.' + +'Let us have some by all means,' says Helmdon. 'I say Tommy, I'm sure +you'll honour us with a song, eh, what?' + +Tommy is a very juvenile young man, with light hair parted down the +middle, a red face, and pince-nez. + +'Anything you like,' he responds gaily. + +'Come along then,' and away starts Chubby to the drawing-room followed +by the others. 'Now, ladies and gentlemen,' he begins having opened the +piano, 'I give you fair warning that every one of you will have to +contribute to the entertainment.' + +'Catch me,' says George Seaton, and on the earliest opportunity slips +away to the smoking-room. + +Miss Appleby is called upon to begin and sings a dear little song with +very few words in it. + +'Tommy, it's your turn next,' says Paul, 'I'll accompany you!' + +'Oh, thanks awfully,' and settling his pince-nez firmly on his very +small nose, sings with an air of sweet simplicity--'Because my mother +told me so,' which sends Chubby into shrieks of laughter. + +When Philippa's turn comes, she goes to the piano knowing that Paul is +watching her, she feels he has guessed that something is up, so tries to +mislead him by singing a merry song, but he is not taken in. Helmdon +produces a banjo and sings several nigger songs lustily. + +'Do you know, Chubby,' says Tommy, 'do you know that you are just made +for that kind of music, you'd do so well at the Christy Minstrels.' + +'Ah, my boy,' replies he, 'I'm glad you've found an occupation for me in +which I should excel, for it is more than I have done myself; but I'm +afraid the sameness would bore me. If I do anything I shall go in for +music-hall singing, there one would have more scope for one's dramatic +talent.' + +By degrees they all disperse, some to play billiards, others to write +letters, and Philippa is left alone, seated on one of the deep window +sills, a book in her hand, but her eyes are fixed on the distant +horizon, where the sun has suddenly appeared from behind the clouds, +and is shedding a yellow haze over the dripping trees. + +So absorbed is she that she does not hear Paul come. He goes up to where +she is, and says, 'What has happened?' + +She starts and turning round replies, 'Nothing,' while a tell-tale blush +dyes her cheeks. + +'Yes, there is,' he persists, 'why did Jimmy leave so suddenly?' + +'He told Lady Dadford that he must get back to the Barracks to-night,' +she replies. + +'Do you think I believe that?' says Paul. + +'Why shouldn't you?' + +'Now child, I know that something is wrong,' and Paul sits down by her +side, 'you told me yesterday you had promised to marry him, why has he +gone away to-day; you have not already disagreed?' + +'I don't see that you have any right to question me like this,' she +answers evasively, 'but I suppose I had better tell you that I am not +going to marry Mr Dalrymple,' she says it so firmly that Ponsonby can +see that she is not joking. + +'Why not?' he asks. + +'For many reasons,' is the reply. 'For one he has not much to live on, +and--there are circumstances which would make it impossible--' + +'Whew!--may I ask if the circumstances prevent him from marrying you or +you him.' + +'I think there is no occasion for me to answer you,' replies Lippa +coldly, 'and I will beg you will mention to no one what I have told you +either yesterday or just now.' + +'I shall write to Dalrymple to-night,' says he meditatively. + +'I hope you will do no such thing,' and Miss Seaton rises hastily. 'I +think it would be extremely out of place for _you_ to interfere in any +way.' + +There is a marked emphasis on the 'you' that makes Paul start while he +bites fiercely the ends of his moustache, and Philippa walks quickly out +of the room, rushes up to her own, and flinging herself on the bed gives +way to tears. 'Oh dear, oh dear,' she sobs, 'why does everything go +wrong and only a little time ago I was _so_ happy, and now I have hurt +Paul's feelings, and ...' + +'Paul!' + +Ponsonby on his way to bed is surprised at hearing himself called. + +'Yes,' he replies. + +'I want to tell you something,' is the answer. + +The gas has been turned out and all the other men are just turning in +for the night. + +'What do you want?' he says, going into the sitting-room, from whence +the voice issues, a solitary candle burns on the table, and discloses +Philippa. + +'You here?' he exclaims surprised. + +'Yes,' she says. 'I am afraid I vexed you this afternoon, and I wanted +to tell you I was sorry, and ...--' + +'Don't think about it again, but really you know you ought not to be +here--' + +'I only waited to tell you that,' she says, turning towards the door +feeling utterly miserable, and the tears that she has tried to keep back +break forth, and covering her face with her hands she cries as though +her heart would break. + +Paul goes up to her. 'Philippa, my dear,' he says very gently, 'there is +something very wrong, can't you tell me why Jimmy went away--' + +'No, no,' she sobs. 'I told him to go, but I can't tell you why--' + +'How cold you are,' he says. 'Stop crying and go to bed at once, or you +will make yourself ill.' + +'Very well,' replies she, meekly. 'But you [sob] you won't tell Mabel--' + +'I won't tell a soul.' + +'And you're not vexed with me?' + +'No; why should I be. Good-night.' + +'Good-night,' such a sad little face she turns to him, that he stoops +and kisses it. + +'What a child she is,' he thinks, as he watches her down the passage. 'I +wonder what induced her to throw Jimmy over. Couldn't have been better +off as regards a husband. Money! as if that would ever enter into her +head. Can't make it out at all. She likes him I can see.' + +For some time, Paul puzzles his handsome head about Philippa, and then +when sleep has come, he dreams of the woman he loved; she to whom he +gave his love, his faith, his all, only to be abused; the woman who has +blighted his life. Oh! it is a strange world. It is like a puzzle that +everyone tries to make, but does not succeed because the principal parts +are missing. Will they ever be found, the missing links, the pieces of +the puzzle, the answer to the 'whys' and 'wherefores?' + + 'We run a race to-day, and find no halting place, + All things we see be far within our scope + And still we peer beyond with craving face.' + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +In a few days they are back again in Brook Street, George, Mabel and +Philippa. It is the beginning of September and anything more dreary and +deserted than the parks could not be imagined. No one is in London. Who +would be when the seaside is everything delightful and the moors are +covered with heather and grouse? Philippa shudders as she looks out of +her bedroom window into the mews, even that is deserted, a canary in a +very small cage and a lean cat are the only living creatures to be +seen. + +'Well,' she says, 'it might almost be the city of the dead ...' here her +meditations are interrupted by Teddy, who rushes in and flings his arms +round her neck. 'How brown you are,' she exclaims. + +'Yes, ain't I,' he answers. 'Me and Marie have been in the Square most +of the days and it has been so hot, have you enjoyed yourself?' + +'Yes, thank you,' replies Philippa. + +'I don't think you have,' says Teddy, who is as sharp as a needle, +'because, well, you don't look very happy now.' + +'That is just it perhaps, I am so sorry it is over.' + +'Oh,' and Teddy goes to the window only half convinced, 'there's that +canary,' he says, 'I watch him often and often, and never can see +nobody feeding it. I asked Marie to let me go and see if it had got some +seed; but she was cross and said I wasn't to--oh, Aunt Lippa, isn't it +hot?' + +'It is rather, but it must be nearly tea-time, let us have some tea and +then go out.' + +'Can't; Marie's gone to see her sister,' replies Teddy, trying to see +himself in the knob at the end of the bedstead. + +'Perhaps mother will come; but really Teddy do get off my bed, you are +making it in such a mess,' and she rushes at him, seizing him in her +arms, 'oh, what a dreadful little nephew you are.' + +'Let go, let go,' he cries, between struggling and laughing, and then +mischievously, 'You don't look half pretty now, you're quite red. +I'll--tell Mr Dal--' + +'Mr who?' asks Lippa, putting him down. + +'Sha'n't tell you,' he says, making for the door, but Philippa is too +quick for him, and placing her back against it, says in tones of mild +reproof, + +'Do you know, it is very rude to make personal remarks.' + +'Is it?' he asks, 'well you see it was only to Mr Dalrymple, and I've +known him for such a great many years, I met him yesterday, he was +walking the same way as me, and--you've got a hair-pin coming out, Aunt +Lippa.' + +'Never mind that,' says she, adjusting the straying article, 'and--' + +'Oh, him or I began, I don't 'xactly remember, but we talked about +pretty persons, and he said he was glad he wasn't a pretty person, +because they were nearly always nasty, and then I said they weren't, +'cos there's mother and you, and I said you're always pretty.' + +'And what did he say?' asks Lippa. + +'He said,' replies Teddy, in the gruffest voice he can assume, trying to +imitate Jimmy, '"More's the pity," and now you see I can just tell him +you don't look pretty a bit, when you're holding somebody in your arms.' + +'You must not say anything of the kind,' says she; it would be useless +to exact a promise from him, probably be the way to make him repeat the +conversation word for word; but Philippa has found out what she wanted +to know, namely, that Jimmy is in London, and it causes her for the +moment exquisite pain, to feel that he is not so far away, for though +the Metropolis is a large place, there is always the chance of meeting +one's friends in the street. + +After deep thought Philippa has made up her mind to tell no one, of all +she has heard and of all that has happened in consequence. She can rely +on Ponsonby keeping secret the little he knows of it; but what is +hardest to bear is the having nothing to look forward to, for the future +looks, oh, so dark and dreary. Sometimes she feels that it cannot be +true, and she shrinks with horror from the remembrance of the fate that +may be awaiting her. But Mabel does not notice that something has +changed her; that her step is not so light as it was, or her laugh so +gay. How little we know of each other, although living the same lives, +seeing the same people and things; we have all got an inner existence +which no one but ourselves knows anything about, it is so shadowy and +unreal, that contact with the outer world would crush all the beauty and +poetry of it. + +'I think we might go to the sea somewhere,' says Mrs Seaton, one day as +she and Philippa are sitting together under the trees in the park, while +Teddy is hunting for caterpillars, 'it is really too unutterably dull +here, and it would do that boy good to have a change, what do you say to +a fortnight or three weeks at Folkestone?' + +'It would be very nice, I should think,' replies Lippa, who is watching +the ungainly not to say peculiar movements, of a stout elderly female +who is taking equestrian exercise. + +'We could get rooms at an hotel,' goes on Mabel, 'you know some cousins +of mine are there; and George said that I might do anything I liked, +while he's up in Scotland; do you really think it would be nice?' + +'Yes, I do,' Lippa replies, feeling that one place is the same to her as +another. The stout elderly female has bumped away, and she is staring +straight in front of her, when suddenly the colour rushes to her face +leaving it whiter than it was before. + +'Why, there's Jimmy Dalrymple,' says Mabel, 'and I do believe he's not +going to see us. I really think he might, it would be quite refreshing +to talk to somebody else besides you--' + +'Am I such a dull companion then?' + +Mabel laughs good-naturedly. + +There is not any doubt that Dalrymple will see them, for Master Seaton +has observed him and rushing to the railings gesticulates violently, and +the former attracted by some magnetic influence turns, hesitates for a +moment and then crosses over. + +'So glad to see you. Lippa and I were so afraid you were going to cut +us,' says the unsuspecting Mabel. 'What are you doing in London now?' + +'I have to be up at the barracks,' says he. + +'Come and sit here, do, and tell us some news,' says she motioning him +to the chair at her side. + +Philippa has become deeply interested in one of her nephew's +caterpillars, and beyond extending him a limp hand; pays no attention to +Dalrymple, but her outward calm hides the tumult within, for her heart +is throbbing violently. + +At any other time and under any other circumstances, Dalrymple would be +very willing to spend any length of time with Mabel, for he is very +fond of pretty little Mrs Seaton and carrying on a mild flirtation with +her would be the reverse of unpleasant to him, but to be so near the +object of his affection, no, he couldn't do it, so excusing himself he +raises his hat and passes on. + +'He seems in a great hurry,' says Mabel turning to Lippa who is looking +in exactly the opposite direction to the one Dalrymple has taken. + +Her 'Yes,' and something in her expression opens Mabel's eyes to the +fact that something is up, however she says nothing just then for Teddy +would be sure to hear, but she intends to find out everything. + +On the eve of their trip to Folkestone she begins to cross-examine her +sister-in-law. + +'Philippa, dear,' she says as soon as the coffee-cups have been taken +away after their dinner and they are left alone. 'I am going to ask you +something, which you must not mind, come nearer.' + +Lippa who has been gazing out of the window into the gaslit street below +turns slowly, and going up to Mrs Seaton sits down on a stool at her +feet, she is looking very lovely in a pale blue tea-gown and the +lamp-light falling on her golden hair. + +'Well, Mab,' she says, 'is it a lecture or good advice, I'm not to +mind?' + +'Neither one nor the other,' is the reply, 'but I want to know if there +is anything between you and--Mr Dalrymple. Well Lippa?' as there is no +answer for a second--and then, + +'Nothing,' she replies. + +'Not at present perhaps,' suggested Mabel, 'but hasn't there been?' + +'Why do you want to know?' asks Miss Seaton. + +'Well, dear, you see it is awkward, as he comes here so often, and--' + +'Like all other women you're dying of curiosity to know; own the truth!' +and after a pause Lippa adds, apparently deeply interested in the point +of her shoe, 'If you must know, he did ask me to marry him, but I said I +couldn't,' here the shoe is drawn out of sight as though it had not +found favour in its owner's eyes. Mabel is astonished, tries to see +Lippa's face and not succeeding says, + +'Do you mean that you do not like him?' + +Not like him, oh, to be accused of that, not like him, when poor little +soul she is desperately in love with him. Oh, Mabel! Mabel! why can't +you guess? a few words from you would put everything right, and make two +people happy, but such is life! + +'He has not much to live on,' says Lippa evasively. + +'Now, child, you don't think you are going to take me in like that,' and +Mrs Seaton becomes quite vehement. 'What do you care about money, or +know about it either.' + +'I know there are girls who can fall in love,' is the answer. 'I knew +one once who told me her idea of bliss was love in a cottage, but that +wouldn't suit me at all. I shouldn't know how to get on without heaps of +things that I could not have, if I married a poor man.' Lippa's fingers +are doing great damage to the ribbons which are attached to her gown, +and till they are reduced to a crumpled mess, she continues to take the +beauty out of them, by folding and refolding them. Mabel is only half +convinced and says no more to Philippa, but a long letter is written to +dear George, begging him to come to them soon, and he enjoying himself +vastly shooting and fishing does not come, and time passes on. + +Philippa tries to forget Jimmy, and wonders how he is getting on, she +has yet to learn that,-- + + 'Man's love is a thing apart, + 'Tis woman's whole existence.' + +Love is forgotten and put on one side, for racing, shooting, hunting, +etc., and it is well that it is so, for a love-lorn youth is a decided +bore. + +But James Dalrymple of the Guards has been more deeply wounded than he +owns to himself, his love for Miss Seaton is more than a passing fancy, +that causing pain for a short time, will be laughed over in about a +year. Love Lippa, he does hopelessly, madly, and so he will till the end +of the chapter. + +Real true love is not a thing to be taken up and cast aside at will, +like a broken toy; it may grow upon us or come suddenly, why we cannot +tell, and although we hardly acknowledge to ourselves that Cupid, who +has wrought so much harm as well as good in the world, has paid us a +visit, yet we never feel quite the same again; maybe we are happier than +we have ever been before, or else, and alas it happens to very many, +that Eros' darts have only made a wound which might almost have been +caused by a poisoned arrow; ah me! the healing takes a weary long time +or maybe can never heal. Truly love is a dangerous thing. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +'I say, Mab, there's such a delightful monkey outside, do lend me +sixpence?' + +Mrs Seaton looks up from a telegram she is reading and says to Philippa, +'Never mind the monkey, I've just had this from George and--' + +'Is he ill?' inquires Lippa. + +'No, but--' + +'Do give me the sixpence then, I will be back in a moment again.' + +Mabel produces the coin, and Philippa having delivered it hurries back. +'He was so pleased,' she says, 'the dear little--' but her +sister-in-law's face causes her to stop and inquire hastily, 'What has +happened, do tell me?' her thoughts recurring at once to Jimmy +Dalrymple. + +'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'George has telegraphed to me the death of--' + +'Who?' asks Philippa, clutching at a chair near her. + +'No one you ever knew,' replies Mabel, guessing the question that she +would ask. + +'Ah!' and Lippa breathes a sigh of relief, 'is it a friend of George's +or Paul's?' 'wife' she is going to say but hesitates. + +'No,' replies Mabel, 'it is someone who has been in an asylum for many +years,' she pauses wondering how to go on when Philippa spares her the +trouble by saying, + +'My mother?' + +'How did you guess?' says Mabel, surprised. + +Lippa heeds her not. 'Somebody I never knew,' she murmurs to herself, +'somebody I never knew, and yet my mother; how strange. Tell me about +her,' she adds, 'when, did she go--_mad_?' + +'I thought you knew nothing about it,' says Mabel, 'your mother had a +shock when you were two years old, which affected her brain, and of +course at the time you were too young to understand and it was thought +best not to tell you anything, even when you were older; but dearest, +who told you of this, George and I were under the impression you knew +nothing about it?' + +'I overheard you talking about my mother to Lady Dadford. I know it was +wrong, Mab, but I could not help it, and I thought that perhaps it would +be just as well not to let you know. Was it wrong?' + +Mrs Seaton finds it hard to reprove the owner of the face that is lifted +to hers, with such a wistful look in the blue eyes. 'I think you ought +to have told me,' she says gravely, 'it would have made no difference to +anyone, but still it does not matter now; and we shall hear all +particulars from George to-morrow; he says he is writing.' + +There is a pause. Lippa is gazing out of the window, but her thoughts +are very busy. Presently she says, 'Madness generally descends from +father to son, doesn't it?' + +Mabel, thinking she is alluding to George, says hastily, 'There is no +necessity whatever--' + +'Ah!' and Lippa clasps her hands together and looks eagerly at Mabel, +'then, then, ... there's no great likelihood of my going mad.' + +Mabel looks at her. Is this then what she has been worrying about. +'There is no necessity whatever, the doctors said, insanity is not in +your family at all; it was a shock your mother had when she was not very +strong, so dear, please do not fancy foolish things like that.' + +Lippa smiles. Oh! the joy of feeling that there is no impediment between +her and Jimmy; it need never have been then, this time of separation, +and yet probably it has been very wholesome for them both. But how to +convey to him that she is ready, aye, and more than willing, to link her +fate with his; there is nothing for it but to wait and see. + + * * * * * + +And time goes on, as it always does. Autumn passes away, and winter +comes with its frost, snow and fogs, while Lippa waits for the day when +Jimmy will know all, but just now her time is fully occupied, for the +housekeeping has fallen upon her shoulders, as Mabel is up to nothing +but hugging a little bundle with a red face, which made its appearance +one day. + +'Ain't you sorry she's a girl?' Teddy is saying as he is chaperoning his +aunt to church on Christmas day, 'because, you know, she's sure not to +like games.' + +'It will be some time before she can play games,' replies Lippa, +laughing; 'but you will have to be very good to her. What do you want +her to be called?' + +'Lots of names,' says Teddy. 'But look, Auntie; do look, there's Mr +Dalrymple. Do you think he's going to our church?' + +'I don't know at all,' she replies, trying to look unconcerned. 'We +shall be there in a moment, come along; it is rude to stare at people.' + +She hurries her nephew up the aisle and into their pew, for fear of +coming face to face with Jimmy; she remains a few moments on her knees, +and so does not interfere with Teddy, who having hurried through his +own private devotions, turns round and watches the stream of people +passing in through the door. He suddenly nods and beckons, and when +Lippa rises she finds that Jimmy is sitting one off her, only Teddy +between. It is the first time she has seen him since her mother's death, +and she wonders if he will speak when they get out of church, and why he +ever came into their pew. But when the service is over, Teddy having +sung lustily in his shrill voice, nothing awkward takes place. + +'A merry Christmas,' he says. + +'The same to you,' replies Philippa. + +'Are you going to walk home?' he asks. + +'No, we are going back in a hansom.' + +Here Teddy interrupts with, 'Did you know I've got a sister, you'll come +and see her, won't you?' + +'I shall be delighted,' replies Dalrymple, looking at Lippa, who has +turned her head away. 'May I come?' he asks in a low voice. + +But Miss Seaton does not answer, as Lady Dadford suddenly appears, 'Ah! +my _dear_ child,' she exclaims, 'how is the sweet mother and the baby?' + +So a long string of questions ensues, and Philippa answers them, feeling +that Jimmy is watching her, and suddenly she meets his eye, and there is +a look of entreaty in them that makes her smile back; such a dear little +tender smile, that it causes Dalrymple to start, while a new life seems +to course through his veins. + +Ah! what a great deal a pretty woman's smile may do, of good and often +alas of harm. + +How many men have been lured on by a smile and only too late have awoke +from its enchantment. Oh, women, women, some of you hardly take into +consideration what a great part you take in the world's drama; with you +it lies to make or mar the lives of the men, be they brothers, husbands, +sons or merely friends; it is in your power to make them God-fearing, +true gentlemen; and it is you too, who drag them down till they become +mere lovers of pleasure, giving way to every vanity, forgetting +_surely_ that they are human beings, with immortal souls! + + * * * * * + +It is tea-time, and in Brook Street Lippa has just begun to pour out +that delicious beverage for herself and her brother, when the door opens +and Dalrymple walks in. + +'Hullo,' says George, 'what an age it is since you have been near the +house--' + +'Yes,' replies Jimmy, rather lamely, taking Philippa's proffered hand. + +'How do you do, again,' says she, 'you will have some tea, won't you?' + +Jimmy says, 'Thanks,' and for a second or two there is an awkward pause, +neither Lippa nor Dalrymple feeling quite at their ease, and George +never speaks except it is necessary; but Teddy suddenly appears, and +suggests that the baby ought to be visited, and after a long argument as +to who it is like, remembers that he came with a message to the effect +that his mother wanted to speak to his father. + +'Why didn't you tell me before?' says George. + +'I'd forgotten it,' replies his son placidly; nothing ever disturbs +Teddy's peace of mind. + +'You'll wait till I come back,' says Mr Seaton turning to Dalrymple, and +the door shuts. + +A little time is passed in uninteresting conversation on the weather and +things in general, till every subject they can think of has been +exhausted, when Lippa finds that Dalrymple is looking at her, she +fiddles with her teaspoon in her cup and then raises her eyes to his, +and finding them still fixed on her, returns to the teaspoon symphony, +but he rises and leans against the mantelpiece. + +'Philippa,' he says in a low tone, 'I have tried so hard to think badly +of you, but to-day you looked so kindly at me, you did not do it for +nothing, did you, Lippa tell me, will you bid me go away a second time? +I am not rich, but I might sell out and get some more remunerative +employment, and if you only knew how I love you--' + +Miss Seaton has risen, her head bent down and slightly averted from her +lover's ardent gaze. 'I--er--I,' she begins then pauses, and not +knowing what to say she looks up, makes a step forward and is in Jimmy's +arms. + +'Oh,' she says, 'I thought it would all come right at last.' + +'Dearest,' says he, 'tell me why were you so cruel before; you can't +think what I've suffered?' + +'So have I,' is the reply. + +'But what made you do like that?' + +'It's a long story, so don't you think we might as well sit--' + +'Sweetheart,' is all he says pressing his lips to her brow. + +And then Philippa explains all, for quite half-an-hour they remain +alone, and then George, thinking they have been long enough together +(he having come in and retired again unobserved in a very inauspicious +moment) opens the door, at the same time giving vent to a very loud and +prolonged cough. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +'My dear, I can't tell you how glad I am,' and Lady Dadford bustles +across the room to the sofa where Mabel is reposing, 'Where is the sweet +girl?' + +'Philippa? she is out now,' replies Mrs Seaton, 'but I expect she will +be in soon.' + +'Well, if I may, I should like to stay and see her,' says the old lady, +'but you are sure I shall not be tiring you; directly you feel you have +had enough of me, say so, won't you?' + +Mabel laughs and replies, 'I shall like you to stay very much, you have +not seen baby yet; we cannot settle on a name. I should like it to be +called Lilian, but both George and Lippa say it would be unlucky; he, +you know, always hopes we may find her again.' + +'And yourself, dear?' asks Lady Dadford. + +'I think I have almost given up hope now. You know the body of a little +child was found in a river, not far from L---- (where we were living +then) and it answered so much to the description of Lilian; she was such +a dear little thing. It is worse than if she had died at home and ...' + +'Yes, yes, I understand,' says Lady Dadford, 'but I would not give up +hope quite. I agree with the old proverb, "Hope on, hope ever," you +know. But tell me about Philippa? very happy, I suppose.' + +'Perfectly happy,' replies Mabel. 'I can't imagine her as a wife, she's +such a child, but Jimmy is sure to take great care of her, and she has +come into some money by her mother's death.' + +'Ah yes! it must have been a very happy release, a very happy release,' +and Lady Dadford shakes her head gravely. 'Did the dear child ever know +anything about it?' + +'Yes, she overheard you talking to me that day in the summer, when we +went for a picnic, and she foolishly never said a word about it, but +made up her mind that she could not marry anyone, because she might go +out of her mind, so she refused Jimmy at first, and all this time she +has been making both him and herself miserable.' + +'Miserable, who is miserable?' asks Lippa, coming in followed by +Dalrymple. + +'No one, I hope,' says he, 'ah, Lady Dadford,' he continues on catching +sight of her, 'how do you do?' + +'Better, thank you,' she replies, she always makes a point of answering +that foolish question, and invariably does so by saying 'Better'--she +has been better for so long that she must have reached a most perfect +state of health by now. 'Really much better; I came here to congratulate +you: Lippa, my dear, you cannot think how pleased I am,' this +accompanied by a kiss. + +Lippa cannot think of anything to say and therefore remains silent. + +'Anne would have come with me,' rattles on the old lady, 'she sent you +all sorts of messages, but she had to go to a cooking class, and she +felt sure you would understand that it was a case of duty before +pleasure.' + +'I shouldn't have thought it was a _duty_ for a Marquis' daughter to +learn cooking,' thinks Jimmy and something in the merriment depicted in +his eyes causes Philippa to cast a reproachful glance at him, and then +to enter heart and soul into the question of the use of cooking classes; +it is some time before the old lady rises to depart, and then, of +course, Mabel thinks it necessary that the baby should be visited so +they mount to the nursery. + +'Well, and what was the cause of the withering glance you directed at me +about ten minutes ago?' asks Dalrymple, when they are left alone, Lippa +and he. + +'You know quite well,' she replies, removing her boa and settling +herself comfortably before the fire, her feet resting on the fender. + +'I declare I do not,' says Dalrymple, regardless of speaking the truth, +for he loves to see Lippa indignant. + +'More shame for you then, but you know quite well, you were laughing at +Lady Dadford, and what's worse you tried to make me, I hope you are not +in the habit of laughing at people, are you? Because if you are I shall +certainly not'-- + +'What?' + +'Marry you.' + +'Will you throw me over a second time; you will soon become expert at +it?' + +'Jimmy,' cries she, 'how can you talk like that.' + +'You suggested it first,' says he. + +'I said so conditionally.' + +'Yes, and that was that I must not smile at anybody, and suppose I +cannot help it, it being my nature to do so?' + +Miss Seaton looks up at him and says, 'I sha'n't marry you, that's all' + +'All,' repeats he, 'it's a good deal, I don't know what you could call +more.' + +Lippa smiles. 'Oh you silly boy,' she says, 'you look as grave as a +judge. Mabel, if she happened to come in, would think we had been +quarrelling already.' + +'Then you intend doing so later on?' queries he. + +'Certainly; we should be very dull if we didn't, besides there will be +always the making up.' + +'Oh what a child you are,' says he laughing, 'but do you really love +me?' + +'Of course,' replies she gaily, and then seeing how earnest he is she +goes up to him and slipping her arms round his neck she says, 'there is +one thing you have not done.' + +'What is it?' asks he. + +'You've never settled where we are to live.' + +'And more important still, you will not settle when we are to be +married.' + +'Not just yet; you see I shall have to get some clothes, and they +couldn't be ready before Lent, and it would be unlucky to be married +then.' + +'That will put it off for at least three months,' objects he. + +'Yes--don't you think the end of June would do nicely?' + +'It will have to I suppose, but it is a long time off.' + +'Never mind, it will soon be gone,' says Miss Seaton sweetly. + +'June be it then,' replies Jimmy. 'The leafy month of June.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + 'Thee will I love and reverence, evermore.' + + --AUBREY DE VERE. + + +'There, Mab, I really can't write any more,' and throwing down her pen, +regardless that it is full of ink, and that it alights on a photograph +of Teddy, thereby giving him a black eye, Miss Seaton rises from the +writing-table and flings herself into an armchair. + +'Well, dear,' says Mabel, 'I said I would do them for you, after you are +gone to-morrow, look at these little china figures, I don't believe +you've glanced at them, they came from old Mrs Boothly and I fancy they +are real Sevres--?' + +'At it still,' interrupts George, poking his head in at the door, 'what +it is to be on the eve of a wedding; I suppose you'll want a detective, +and, oh, by the bye where are we going to dine?' + +'In your room, I thought,' replies his wife, 'you see you can go to the +club, and we shall not want much.' + +'Fasting before a festival, I suppose,' says he; 'or perhaps you are +afraid you will not be able to get into that new gown of yours.' + +'How do you know anything about my new gown,' asks Mabel. + +George laughs, 'I happened to see it put out for inspection in your +room.' + +'My room, what were you doing there?' begins Mabel, but he has +departed. + +'What can he have been doing?' she says. + +'Go and see,' suggests Lippa, and Mabel filled with curiosity, hastens +upstairs, but returns again in a minute. + +'Look, what the dear thing has given me,' she cries, holding up a little +blue velvet case, 'I must go and thank him,' and down she goes to the +smoking-room, 'George, you dear old boy,' she says, hugging him round +the neck, 'isn't it lovely,' she goes on, turning to Philippa who has +followed her. + +'It is indeed,' says she, carefully examining the moonstone set in +diamonds. 'Did you choose it yourself, George?' + +'Didn't give me credit for so much taste, eh?' + +'No, I don't think I did,' replies Lippa, quietly slipping out of the +room. + +She wants to be alone, to think a little, it all seems so strange and +lovely; this time to-morrow she will be Mrs Dalrymple--Mrs Dalrymple! +how funny it sounds--and Jimmy will be all her own, and they will go +away together;--and she sinks into a dream of delight, seeing the future +only as a golden mist through which she and her husband will pass side +by side. And she suddenly falls upon her knees, and buries her golden +head in her hands, and breathes forth an earnest prayer of heartfelt +gratitude to the great God who orders all things. + + 'The Divinity that shapes our ends, + Rough hew them as we will.' + +The next morning, her wedding day, dawns at length; the first thing she +hears are some sparrows chirping outside, and anxious to see if it is +fine, she goes to the window and draws up the blind, letting in a whole +flood of crimson light. + +It is one of those lovely days in London when there is just a little +breath of wind stirring among the trees that prevents it from being +sultry, and everyone seems to expand to the warmth and look happy. It is +still quite early, two or three costermongers' carts are being wheeled +along by their owners, fresh from Covent Garden; a lark belonging to the +house opposite is singing merrily despite its small cage, and Lippa +smiles as she recalls the old saying, 'Blessed is the bride whom the +sun shines on.' + +As sleep seems impossible and rather loud voices are heard from +overhead, she throws a loose wrapper round her and goes up to the +nurseries. Teddy is in his bath and no power on earth can persuade him +to get out, in vain Marie gesticulates and calls him '_Un bien mechant +gamin_,' Teddy knows he has the best of it, as whenever she comes near +he throws water at her. + +'Oh, Teddy! Teddy!' exclaims Philippa, opening the door, 'do be a good +boy, or else you know, you could not be my page.' + +Teddy, surprised at his aunt's sudden appearance, ceases to splash about +and regards her gravely. + +'I shall be your page if I'm good then,' he says. + +'Certainly,' replies Philippa, 'get out of the bath now and after your +breakfast you shall come to my room.' + +Teddy looks longingly at the water and then at her, finally with a deep +sigh he gets out of the bath and submits to being rubbed dry by Marie. + +The morning wears on and five minutes after the appointed time Lippa +calm and very lovely in her bridal attire, walks up the aisle of St +P---- leaning on her brother's arm, and there before the altar takes +James Dalrymple to be her husband, for better, for worse, till death +them do part. + +Into further details there is no need to go; weddings are all alike, you +will say, except, of course, when you happen to be one of the chief +parties concerned. There was of course, the orthodox best man, +bridesmaids, and spectators, the lengthy signing of the register and +last but not least Mendelssohn's wedding march. I wonder how the world +could have got on without it! + + * * * * * + +'Well, I'm glad that's over, ain't you?' says Mrs Dalrymple, who is +comfortably seated in a railway carriage, her husband opposite. + +'Very,' replies Jimmy, looking unutterable things at her. 'I say though, +how late you were. I thought you were never coming, and Helmdon had the +fidgets.' + +'It was exactly five minutes late,' says she, 'for George looked at his +watch just before the carriage stopped, but do look at that woman, isn't +she lovely?' + +The train is stopping at one of the suburban stations, and the lady who +has caught Lippa's attention is hurrying down the platform, trying to +find a seat, holding a small child by the hand. + +Jimmy pokes his head out of the window. 'By Jove,' he says, 'she is +handsome. She's getting into a third class, doesn't look like it, does +she?' + +'No,' says Lippa, and then they forget all about her, till on reaching +their destination, they see her again. + +'Hullo,' says Dalrymple, 'there's that woman again, I wonder who she +is?' As they pass out of the station, she drops her umbrella, and Jimmy +picking it up, restores it to her. + +'Thank you,' she says, raising for a moment a pair of wonderful dark +eyes to his face. + +Lippa looks at her curiously, wondering what her life story is, and then +they part, going in opposite directions. + +Jimmy has a small house of his own, not far from C---- and only +half-a-mile from the sea coast and quite close to 'The Garden of Sleep,' +and here it is that he brings Lippa to pass the first days of their +married life, days of almost perfect happiness. But, in course of time, +as they are going to live together for the rest of their lives they come +to the wise conclusion that an overdose of solitude to begin with, +would be tedious, to say the least of it. + +'It wasn't as if we were going to stop here long,' says Lippa one day. +'When we go back to London we must set to work to be very economical, +and that will give me heaps to do; I can't bear being idle, can you?' + +'I am afraid, dear, that I rather like it,' replies Jimmy, 'but you're +not going to worry yourself over making both ends meet, are you? I dare +say it will be rather difficult, but if we let this place, it will help +us a little, and you said you wouldn't mind.' + +'Mind,' and Lippa rises and goes up to him, kneeling down at his side, +'I shan't mind anything now, Jimmy,' she says. + +'What does the "now" imply,' asks he, 'that you did once mind, eh?' + +'Yes, I did, when you used to look so gravely at me, when we met in the +street, I think my heart was nearly breaking, you know you tried to +think I was a flirt, and--' + +'Never mind now, sweetheart, it was blind of me not to see through it +all, and if you only could have guessed how I was longing to take you in +my arms, to ask you why you sent me away, you would not have looked so +cold, and--' + +It is her turn to interrupt this time, which she does by kissing him. +'Do you know,' she says, 'you nearly made me forget what I was going to +say--' + +'Is it of great importance?' asks he. + +'Yes, it is. Don't you think it would be nice to ask Mabel and the +children down here, and we might all go back to London together. I know +Teddy would like the sands here; and there is plenty of room; shall we?' + +Jimmy says yes, although he would have preferred to remain alone for a +little longer. + +There is something so nice in knowing that the lovely little person who +is always with him, is his very own to take care of and protect against +everything, for all the years that lie before them. And he fears to be +disturbed, in case it may all prove a dream, and burst like a bubble +with the slightest contact of the outer world. But a week later Mabel +arrives accompanied by Teddy and the baby; George and Paul, whom Lippa +has also begged to come, turn up, and the lovely days that follow, when +the sun creeps into their rooms in the early morning enticing them out, +where the hedges are covered with sweet smelling honey-suckle and the +fields are carpeted with brilliant red poppies, and a walk will take +them to the 'Garden of Sleep,' where among the tombstones and long grass +they can watch the sea sparkling in a golden haze, and listen to the +waves as they break on the yellow sands; where the birds are ever +trilling forth their songs without words; those days for ever are stored +in the minds of some of them as the loveliest summer man could wish +for. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + 'Love pardons the unpardonable past.'--CHRISTINA ROSSETTI. + + +It is six o'clock. The tea things have been taken away, and the +occupants of the little drawing-room are all apparently lazily enjoying +themselves. + +Mabel has the baby on her knee, her husband is dozing in an armchair, +Jimmy is sitting half-in half-out of the window, Paul is reading, and +Philippa is lying on the sofa. + +'Lippa,' says Dalrymple, 'sing us something.' + +'What would you like?' she answers, rising slowly. + +'Anything,' he replies. + +She runs her fingers over the keys and then sings 'The Garden of Sleep.' + +Paul closes his book as she begins, looking at her earnestly. + +Why does she sing that song, so close as they are to the real spot; and +why does it say 'the graves of dear women,' the only one he knows buried +there is a little child. He rises abruptly as the song is finished, and +passes through the French window into the garden. Philippa has begun +something else. He pauses and listens. + + 'Why live when life is sad? + Death only sweet.' + +Ah! thinks he, that is exactly it. What good is life to me! + +The evening sun floods with a golden haze the road before him; he walks +on, the distant sound of the waves coming up from the sands, and almost +unconsciously he sings in a low voice, + + 'Did they love as I love + When they lived by the sea? + Did they wait as I wait + For the days that may be?' + +And then, with a start he finds himself in 'The Garden of Sleep,' and +just on the edge of the cliff, reaching over to pick some poppies is a +child, a little girl with golden hair. + +In an instant he is at her side, and without saying a word for fear of +starting her, he catches her in his arms. + +'Mummy, mummy, don't,' she cries, and then seeing that it is a stranger +her anger is roused still more. 'Put me down, how dare lou touch me, me +wants the flowers.' + +'Now look here,' replies Paul. 'Do you know, you might have fallen over. +It is very dangerous to go so near the edge. If I get you the flowers, +promise me you will go away,'--no answer--so he puts her down, he picks +the flowers, and gravely hands them to her. + +'Sank lou,' she says, taking them in her little fat hand, 'sank lou, but +I could have gottened them meself.' + +Paul smiles, wondering who she reminds him of. + +'What's lour name?' she asks suddenly. + +'Paul,' he replies, promptly, 'what is yours, and who are you with?' + +'I doesn't know what's my name is,' she answers, gravely, 'Mummy always +calls me Baby, I'm wif Mummy. Does lou know Mummy?' + +'I do not think I have that pleasure,' says he, 'but I should like to +speak to her,' thinking to reprove her for her carelessness in letting +the child wander about so far away. + +'Vis way,' says the little girl catching hold of his hand, and turning +down a path among the tombstones, 'Mummy always comes to a little tiny +grave.' + +Paul goes with her, wondering why he does so. When, why is it? that she +is taking him to the grave of his.... And, good heavens! the person the +child calls 'Mummy' is kneeling beside it, her head bent, apparently not +hearing their approach. + +'Oh, Mummy look,' cries the child, 'look what bootiful flowers me's +gottened, him wouldn't let me get them meself. Look at him, Mummy,' she +urges as the woman still kneels with lowered head, 'him's name is Paul.' + +She raises her head at the name, and he starts back on seeing her face +and looks at her for a moment with astonishment. + +'Clotilde,' at length he says, and his voice is low, 'you here.' + +Her head is once more bowed-- + +'You here,' he repeats, 'here at the grave of your child and'--with a +slight pause 'mine. It is four years since I saw you last, and now to +meet you like this.' + +No sound comes from the kneeling figure. 'Where is ... he?' Paul asks in +a hoarse unnatural voice. + +'Dead,' she whispers. + +'Ah!' and he breathes a sigh of relief, 'so you always come here,' he +says, repeating the little girl's words, and then remembering her. 'Good +God!' he cries, 'that child! speak, Clotilde, tell me,' he bends forward +and touches her almost roughly, 'for Heaven's sake, speak, and say she +is not your child, but no! I would rather not hear it,' and overcome by +a strong emotion, he turns towards the sea, while a tumult of passionate +strife rends his very soul. + +Why had he saved the child. One minute more where she had been would be +certain death, if he had only known who she was he would never have +rescued her, and yet--and yet--what harm has the _child_ done, that he +should wish for her death like this. + +Poor little innocent child, but who does she remind him of--not +Clotilde, not that other, no it is Philippa she is like, what could it +all mean. + +A little tug at his leg interrupts his train of thought, and he becomes +aware that the child is standing at his side, his first impulse is to +push her away roughly, but the little thing is looking up at him so +gravely. 'Mummy says,' she begins, 'that she doesn't know who I is, +I'se Baby, and got losted years ago, but Mummy loves me.' + +Paul returns quickly, 'Is this true?' he asks. + +'Yes,' she replies slowly, 'quite true, I found her, and was never able +to trace her parents; it is nearly three years ago now.' + +'Three years, have you kept her,' he says, 'you! a woman with a past +like yours, how--' + +'Spare me! spare me!' she cries, 'have I not suffered enough, am I not +suffering enough now, do not taunt me, I know well I deserve it; but I +have always thought of you, as I saw you last, and your sad reproachful +face has often stayed me from.... Last year, I thought I would go and +seek you, I got as far as Brook Street, and there I saw you talking to a +girl in a carriage, your back was turned to me, but I heard her say, +"Poor woman, how ill she looks!" and I dared not speak to you; death was +what I longed for, and I went to the river, but that girl's voice +haunted me. "Poor woman," aye indeed! I _was_ to be pitied; I had done +wrong, but I would try to atone--but why am I telling you all this, you +who ought to hate and despise me, I who have ruined your life. Oh! my +God! my God! have mercy--' And with a paroxysm of grief, she lays her +head on the little green mound. + +A strange sight the old vicar sees as he passes through the long grass +on his way to the church; a tall man in flannels gazing down on the +figure of a woman, kneeling before him, divided only by a small grave, +and a little golden-haired child looking at them wonderingly; he has +spoken to the child before and now she leaves the other two and follows +him into the sacred edifice. + +The bell begins to toll for even-song, but neither Paul nor Clotilde +move, so close they are together, only the past lies between them. A +small cross marks the grave of their child, whereon his name, and age +(but a few months) is inscribed. + +Paul reads the inscription though he knows it only too well, and then he +once more rests his gaze on the woman before him; the woman he once +loved! nay, does still love, for a great desire to comfort her comes +over him. + +'Clotilde,' he says at length, 'let us forget the past. Come.' + +He takes her by the hand and he leads her gently to the church, up the +aisle they go, and side by side they kneel; and the old clergyman is not +surprised to see them, and the little golden-haired child watches them +from another pew. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + 'I were but little happy, if I could say how much.' + + SHAKESPEARE. + + +Twenty-four hours have come and gone and have left everyone a day older, +they are all in the garden, except Paul; a little golden haired girl is +playing with Teddy, and Mabel watches them from a distance with a +beaming smile. For a great happiness has come to her, the empty place in +her heart has been refilled, for a strange and wonderful thing has +happened; for only the evening before, her brother knocked at her +bedroom door, as she was dressing for dinner, and on her saying, come +in, he opened it, and said, 'Mabel, here is somebody I should like you +to see.' + +Somebody! yes indeed; and a small somebody too, somebody so like +Philippa, somebody! who had a little gold locket with a turquoise in the +centre. Ah! it seems too good to be true! + +'Lilian!' Mabel calls, and then as the child does not take any notice, +'Baby--' The child turns and looks shyly at her mother; and emboldened +by a sweet smile she runs and hides her head in her mother's gown, while +the little hands are covered with kisses. + +'You won't be afraid of me, will you?' asks Mabel, 'and you will love me +very soon, I hope.' + +'Ses,' is the answer, 'but I must love Mummy still.' + +'Yes, dear, of course,' is the answer, 'Mummy, as you call her, is +coming to see me this afternoon.' + +Teddy has been watching from the distance, his nose has been altogether +put out of joint, and it is rather a melancholy freckled face that +Philippa catches sight of. + +'Why, Teddy,' she says, 'come here and tell me what you were doing all +the morning, and oh, Jimmy,' she says, turning to her husband, 'do be an +angel and take baby back to the nursery, Mabel is so engrossed with +Lilian.' + +'Come along then, old woman,' and Jimmy lifts up his niece, 'but I say, +Lippa, don't you think it would be just as well to be out of the way +when Paul comes.' + +'Perhaps it would,' answers she, 'and you had better take Teddy with you +as well.' + +Jimmy has just turned the corner of the house, when he runs straight +into Paul and the lady he saw in the train. + +There is no time to retreat, so he says, 'How do you do?' and the baby +puts further conversation out of the question, by beginning to howl, +Jimmy in the bottom of his heart feels thankful for it, though aloud he +says, 'I must depart with this tiresome person, come along Teddy.' + +The baby deposited in the nursery, he keeps out of the way till +tea-time, when he finds them all seated round a table still in the +garden. + +Clotilde had at first refused to see anyone, but Paul persuaded her at +length, 'Sooner or later, you must,' he had said, 'you know Mabel, and +Lippa is a dear little girl.' + +'But--' and Clotilde had looked up at her husband with those large dark +eyes of hers 'they will--' + +'The past will be forgotten,' was his reply, spoken sadly and quietly. +And now she seems to be more at her ease. + +'Have some tea, Jimmy,' says Philippa as he approaches. + +'No thanks, it is too hot,' he replies. + +'Come and sit then,' suggests Mabel pushing forward an empty chair, into +which he sinks. + +'Well, lazy boy, what have you been doing,' this from Lippa who is +eating strawberries with apparent relish. + +'Nothing,' is the yawned reply. + +'Not even thinking of me,' and Lippa looks coquettishly at him from +under her large shady hat. + +'No, indeed, why should I, but you may as well spare me one strawberry.' + +'Certainly not,' says she, 'this is my last one' (gradually raising it +to her lips), 'not unless you say, you thought of me, all the time.' + +'Oh, well, if you must! I thought of no one but you, I saw you in every +one I met, even the gardener.' + +'That's rude,' she says, 'but you may as well have this,' extending to +him the coveted strawberry, with an adorable smile. + +'What a silly child you are,' is all the thanks she gets. + +But some one has driven up, in a very old fly, to the front door and Mrs +Dalrymple is watching to see who it is. + +'Chubby,' she exclaims as a man gets out clothed in an extraordinary +check suit. 'No one else could have clothes like that.' There is no +doubt about its being Lord Helmdon, he has caught sight of them and is +coming towards them, looking decidedly hot and dusty. + +'Do look at him,' says Paul, though there is absolutely no need, as they +are all gazing at him. + +'Hullo,' says Jimmy, 'who would have thought of seeing you here!' + +'Eh! what,' is the inevitable answer. + +'Dear Mrs Dalrymple,' he goes on, shaking her vigourously by the hand, +'I am stopping not far from here,--I thought you would not mind my +coming over to see you, what!' + +'She didn't say a word,' says Jimmy still reclining in the armchair, +'you didn't give her time.' + +Mabel shakes with suppressed laughter, and Lippa's mouth is contorted +into the most extraordinary shape, but she says calmly, 'I'm so glad to +see you, won't you stop the night now you are here?' + +'I'm afraid I can't, ah, how do you do?' he says to Mabel, 'well, Paul, +pretty fit, eh?' + +'Decidedly so,' replies he. + +Clotilde has been sitting quite silent longing to get away, but Paul +will not look at her, and, oh! what shall she do, Philippa is +introducing her to the newcomer. + +'Chubby allow me to introduce you to Paul's wife.' + +'What!' he exclaims. + +Jimmy who is in fear and trembling as to what he may say, kicks him +violently on the shins under cover of the tablecloth, which sends him +sprawling on his knees before Clotilde. + +'I--er, I beg your pardon,' he says, 'but really, Jimmy, I wish you +would keep your legs to yourself.' + +'Me,' says Dalrymple, regardless of grammar and looking quite +unconscious, 'never was further from doing anything else, in my life.' + +'May you be forgiven,' whispers Lippa, who has observed it all--but +aloud she says, 'Won't you have some tea.' + +'No thanks, really not,' replies Helmdon, 'but if I may stay, we may as +well tell the fly to go away.' + +'Do,' says Dalrymple rising, 'have you got anything with you,' and +together they go back to the house, where Jimmy explains all, including +Clotilde, and the kick. + +'Thanks, awfully, old man,' says Helmdon, 'I couldn't make it out a bit, +what!' + + * * * * * + +The evening is lovely, and two and two they gradually leave the +drawing-room, to Chubby, who, his body in one chair, and his legs in +another, is wrapt in peaceful slumbers. Mabel and her husband walk +slowly up and down, before the house discussing their children and +friends. + +Quite unconsciously Paul and Clotilde take their way to the little +church, and pause not till they come to their baby's grave. The moon +shines down on them, as side by side they stand on the edge of the +cliff, the dark ocean stretching out before them, a type of the unknown +future that will be theirs. + +Paul becomes aware that she is crying, and says, turning her face up to +his. 'My darling, dry your eyes, we have all done wrong, but it is no +use dwelling on the past, a future lies before us, in which by God's +help, we will try to atone for the past, "Heaven means crowned not +vanquished when it says forgiven."' For all answer Clotilde goes close +to him, and lays her sad weary head against his shoulder. + +'Paul,' she murmurs, 'how good you are,' and then there is a silence +more eloquent than words. + +In the meantime Jimmy and Philippa hand in hand have reached a +cornfield. + +'Let us stop here,' she says seating herself on a stile. + +'Very well,' he replies, following her example, 'only we must not stay +out too late you know.' + +'No, we won't,' says Lippa, 'but Jimmy, dear, don't you feel awfully +happy, because I do.' + +'Sitting on this stile,' queries he. + +'No, of course not, don't be stupid, but,' and she puts her arm round +his neck, 'everybody is all right, are they not? Mabel has her child +back, Paul has Clotilde, and oh, Jimmy darling, I've got you.' + +There is a little sob as she says this. + +'Crying,' says he, placing his arm round her, 'if you cry when you're +happy, what will you do, when there is really something to cry for, oh +you silly child,' but the look in his eyes belies his words, and Lippa +raising hers sees something in them, which makes her draw still closer, +till their lips meet. + +'Dearest,' he whispers. + +And then a silence also falls on them, while the calm moon, unmoved at +what she sees, still shines on the same, and the distant ripple of the +waves breaking on the shore is all that is heard. + + +THE END + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lippa, by Beatrice Egerton + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIPPA *** + +***** This file should be named 17681.txt or 17681.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/8/17681/ + +Produced by Susan Skinner + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +*** END: FULL LICENSE *** + diff --git a/17681.zip b/17681.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..62a0e83 --- /dev/null +++ b/17681.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c668894 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #17681 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/17681) |
